Revision as of 12:03, 5 February 2022 view sourceWorldwar1989 (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users1,573 edits Undoing for more infomationTags: Reverted Visual edit: Switched Disambiguation links added← Previous edit | Revision as of 17:28, 5 February 2022 view source Dr. Grampinator (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users20,060 edits Undid revision 1070052607 by Worldwar1989 (talk) See Talk PageTags: Undo nowiki addedNext edit → | ||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{ |
{{Short description|Medieval religious wars}} | ||
{{about|the series of medieval Christian religious wars primarily to recover the ]|the ideology and institutions associated with crusading|Crusading movement}} | |||
{{other uses|Crusade (disambiguation)|Crusader (disambiguation)}} | {{other uses|Crusade (disambiguation)|Crusader (disambiguation)}} | ||
{{pp|small=yes}} | {{pp|small=yes}} | ||
{{good article}} | {{good article}} | ||
{{Use British English|date=October 2015}} | {{Use British English|date=October 2015}} | ||
]'s '']'' of a battle during the ], National Library of France, Department of Manuscripts, French 22495 fol. 154<sup>V</sup> |alt=Medieval illustration of a battle during the Second Crusade]] | |||
{{Campaignbox Crusades|state=expanded}} | {{Campaignbox Crusades|state=expanded}} | ||
{{Christianity|state=collapsed}} | |||
The '''Crusades''' were a series of religious wars initiated, supported, and sometimes directed by the ] in the ]. The best known of these Crusades are those to the ] in the period between 1095 and 1291 that were intended to |
The '''Crusades''' were a series of religious wars initiated, supported, and sometimes directed by the ] in the ]. The best known of these Crusades are those to the ] in the period between 1095 and 1291 that were intended to recover ] area from ]. Concurrent military activities in the ] against the ] (the '']'') and in northern Europe against pagan ], ] and ] peoples (the ]) also became known as crusades. Through the 15th century, other church-sanctioned crusades were fought against heretical Christian sects, against the Byzantine and Ottoman empires, to combat paganism and heresy, and for political reasons. Unsanctioned by the church, ] of ordinary citizens were also frequent. Beginning with the ] which resulted in the recovery of Jerusalem in 1099, dozens of Crusades were fought, providing a focal point of European history for centuries. | ||
In 1095, Pope ] proclaimed the First Crusade at the ]. He encouraged military support for ] ] against the ] and called for an armed pilgrimage to Jerusalem. Across all social strata in western Europe, there was an enthusiastic popular response. The first Crusaders had a variety of motivations, including religious salvation, satisfying feudal obligations, opportunities for renown, and economic or political advantage. Later crusades were generally conducted by more organized armies, sometimes led by a king. All were granted papal ]. Initial successes established four ]: the ]; the ]; the ]; and the ]. The Crusader presence remained in the region in some form until the ] in 1291. After this, there were no further crusades to recover the Holy Land. | In 1095, Pope ] proclaimed the First Crusade at the ]. He encouraged military support for ] ] against the ] and called for an armed pilgrimage to Jerusalem. Across all social strata in western Europe, there was an enthusiastic popular response. The first Crusaders had a variety of motivations, including religious salvation, satisfying feudal obligations, opportunities for renown, and economic or political advantage. Later crusades were generally conducted by more organized armies, sometimes led by a king. All were granted papal ]. Initial successes established four ]: the ]; the ]; the ]; and the ]. The Crusader presence remained in the region in some form until the ] in 1291. After this, there were no further crusades to recover the Holy Land. | ||
Proclaimed a crusade in 1123, the struggle between the ] and ] in the ] was called the '']'' by Christians, and only ended in 1492 with the fall of the Muslim ]. From 1147 ] in ] against pagan tribes were considered crusades. In 1199 ] began the practice of proclaiming political crusades against Christian ]. In the 13th century, crusading was used against the ] in ] and against ]; this practice continued against the ] in ] and the ] in ] in the 15th{{nbsp}}century and against ] in the 16th. From the mid-14th{{nbsp}}century, crusading rhetoric was used in response to the rise of the ], only ending in 1699 with the ]. | Proclaimed a crusade in 1123, the struggle between the ] and ] in the ] was called the '']'' by Christians, and only ended in 1492 with the fall of the Muslim ]. From 1147, ] in ] against pagan tribes were considered crusades. In 1199, ] began the practice of proclaiming political crusades against Christian ]. In the 13th century, crusading was used against the ] in ] and against ]; this practice continued against the ] in ] and the ] in ] in the 15th{{nbsp}}century and against ] in the 16th. From the mid-14th{{nbsp}}century, crusading rhetoric was used in response to the rise of the ], only ending in 1699 with the ]. | ||
==Terminology== | ==Terminology== | ||
The term "crusade" first referred to military expeditions undertaken by European Christians in the 11th, 12th, and 13th{{nbsp}}centuries to the ]. The conflicts to which the term is applied has been extended to include other campaigns initiated, supported and sometimes directed by the ] against ], ] or for alleged religious ends.{{sfn|Tyerman|2009|loc=Chapter 1: Definition |pp=1–12}} These differed from other Christian religious wars in that they were considered a penitential exercise, and so earned participants forgiveness for all confessed sins. The term's usage can be misleading, particularly regarding the early Crusades, and the definition remains a matter of debate among contemporary historians.<ref |
] battle from the '']''|alt=Medieval illustration of a battle during the Second Crusade]]The term "crusade" first referred to military expeditions undertaken by European Christians in the 11th, 12th, and 13th{{nbsp}}centuries to the ]. The conflicts to which the term is applied has been extended to include other campaigns initiated, supported and sometimes directed by the ] against ], ] or for alleged religious ends.{{sfn|Tyerman|2009|loc=Chapter 1: Definition |pp=1–12}} These differed from other Christian religious wars in that they were considered a penitential exercise, and so earned participants forgiveness for all confessed sins. The term's usage can be misleading, particularly regarding the early Crusades, and the definition remains a matter of debate among contemporary historians.<ref>Constable, Giles (2001), . In The Crusades from the Perspective of Byzantium and the Muslim World, edited by Laiou, Angeliki E. and Mottahodeh, Roy P</ref> | ||
At the time of the ], {{lang|la|iter}}, "journey", and {{lang|la|peregrinatio}}, "pilgrimage" were used to describe the campaign. Crusader terminology remained largely indistinguishable from that of Christian pilgrimage during the 12th{{nbsp}}century. Only at the end of the century was a specific language of Crusading adopted in the form of {{lang|la|crucesignatus}}{{mdash}}"one signed by the cross"{{mdash}}for a Crusader. This led to the French {{lang|fr|croisade}}{{mdash}}the way of the cross.<ref name=":103">]. (1908). "]". In ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''4'''. New York.</ref> By the mid 13th{{nbsp}}century the cross became the major descriptor of the Crusades with {{lang|la|crux transmarina}}{{mdash}}"the cross overseas"{{mdash}}used for crusades in the eastern Mediterranean, and {{lang|la|crux cismarina}}{{mdash}}"the cross this side of the sea"{{mdash}}for those in Europe.{{sfn|Tyerman|2006|p=894|loc=The Later Crusades}} The modern English "crusade" dates to the 17th century, with the work of ].''<ref>] (1684). "". Translated from Maimbourg's "''Histoire des Croisades pour la délivrance de la Terre Sainte''".</ref>'' | At the time of the ], {{lang|la|iter}}, "journey", and {{lang|la|peregrinatio}}, "pilgrimage" were used to describe the campaign. Crusader terminology remained largely indistinguishable from that of Christian pilgrimage during the 12th{{nbsp}}century. Only at the end of the century was a specific language of Crusading adopted in the form of {{lang|la|crucesignatus}}{{mdash}}"one signed by the cross"{{mdash}}for a Crusader. This led to the French {{lang|fr|croisade}}{{mdash}}the way of the cross.<ref name=":103">]. (1908). "]". In ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''4'''. New York.</ref> By the mid 13th{{nbsp}}century the cross became the major descriptor of the Crusades with {{lang|la|crux transmarina}}{{mdash}}"the cross overseas"{{mdash}}used for crusades in the eastern Mediterranean, and {{lang|la|crux cismarina}}{{mdash}}"the cross this side of the sea"{{mdash}}for those in Europe.{{sfn|Tyerman|2006|p=894|loc=The Later Crusades}} The modern English "crusade" dates to the 17th century, with the work of ].''<ref>] (1684). "". Translated from Maimbourg's "''Histoire des Croisades pour la délivrance de la Terre Sainte''".</ref>'' Strategic raiding was known as {{lang|la|]}} and more fundamental campaigns as {{lang|la|passagium generale}}.{{sfn|Housley|1995|p=260}} | ||
The terms "Franks" (''Franj'') and "Latins" were used by the peoples of the Near East during the crusades for western Europeans, distinguishing them from the Byzantine Christians who were known as "Greeks".<ref>{{Harvnb|Maalouf|2006|pp=3–18|loc=Chapter 1: The Franj Arrive}}.</ref> ] was used for an Arab Muslim, derived from a Greek and Roman name for the nomadic peoples of the ]. Crusader sources used the term "Syrians" to describe Arabic speaking Christians who were members of the ], and "Jacobites" for those who were members of the ].<ref>Francis James Schaefer (1907). "]". In ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''1'''. New York: Robert Appleton Company.</ref> The Crusader states of Syria and Palestine were known as the "]" from the French ''outre-mer'', or "the land beyond the sea".<ref>Murray, Alan V. (2006). " |
The terms "Franks" (''Franj'') and "Latins" were used by the peoples of the Near East during the crusades for western Europeans, distinguishing them from the Byzantine Christians who were known as "Greeks".<ref>{{Harvnb|Maalouf|2006|pp=3–18|loc=Chapter 1: The Franj Arrive}}.</ref> ] was used for an Arab Muslim, derived from a Greek and Roman name for the nomadic peoples of the ]. Crusader sources used the term "Syrians" to describe Arabic speaking Christians who were members of the ], and "Jacobites" for those who were members of the ].<ref>Francis James Schaefer (1907). "]". In ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''1'''. New York: Robert Appleton Company.</ref> The Crusader states of Syria and Palestine were known as the "]" from the French ''outre-mer'', or "the land beyond the sea".<ref>Murray, Alan V. (2006). "Outremer" ''The Crusades - An Encyclopedia''. pp. 910–912.</ref> | ||
==Background== | |||
] and Seljuk troops for the control of ] in the 1070s.|right|alt=Map of the Mediterranean Sea with the extent of the Byzantine Empire highlighted]] The period of ] had been over since the 8th century. Syria and Palestine's remoteness from the focus of Islamic power struggles enabled relative peace and prosperity. Only in the ] was Muslim-Western European contact more than minimal. ] ] extended the empire's territorial recovery to its furthest extent in 1025, with frontiers stretching east to Iran. It controlled Bulgaria, much of southern Italy and suppressed piracy in the Mediterranean Sea. The empire's relationships with its Islamic neighbours were no more quarrelsome than its relationships with the ] and the Western Christians. The ] in Italy, to the north ], ] and ], and Seljuk Turks in the east all competed with the empire.{{sfn|Tyerman|2006|pp=1–23|loc=Introduction: Europe and the Mediterranean}} | |||
The political situation in the Middle East was changed by waves of Turkish migration{{mdash}}in particular, the arrival of the ] in the 10th{{nbsp}}century. Previously a minor ruling clan from Transoxania, they were recent converts to Islam who migrated into Iran to seek their fortune. In two decades, they conquered Iran, Iraq, and the Near East. The Seljuks and their followers were ], which brought them into conflict in Palestine and Syria with the ] ].<ref>] (1969). "." In Setton, K., ''A History of the Crusades: Volume 1.'' pp. 99–132.</ref> | |||
Emperor ] attempted confrontation in 1071 to suppress the Seljuks sporadic raiding led to his defeat and capture at the ].{{sfn|Oman|1924|pp=218–228|loc=Chapter IV: Decline of the Byzantine Empire (1071–1204)}} In the same year, Jerusalem was taken from the Fatimids by the Turkish warlord ], who seized most of Syria and Palestine as part of the expansion of the Seljuks throughout the Middle East. The Seljuk hold on the city resulting in pilgrims reported difficulties and the oppression of Christians. The Byzantine desire for military aid then converged with increasing willingness of the western nobility to accept papal military direction.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=26–29|loc=Islam and Christian Europe on the eve of the Crusades}} The result was the ]. | |||
==Crusades and the Holy Land, 1095–1291== | ==Crusades and the Holy Land, 1095–1291== | ||
{{see also|Timeline of the Kingdom of Jerusalem}} | {{see also|Timeline of the Kingdom of Jerusalem}} | ||
{{Campaignbox Crusades Battles|state=collapsed}} | |||
] in Jerusalem contains, according to traditions dating back to at least the ], the two holiest sites in Christianity.]] | |||
] in Jerusalem]] | |||
The Crusades to the Holy Land are the best known of the religious wars discussed here, beginning in 1095 and lasting some two centuries. Since the destruction of the ] early in the 11th century, the Holy Land was an increasingly hostile environment for both Christian pilgrims and inhabitants. These Crusades began with the fervent desire to liberate the Holy Land from the Muslims, and ran through eight major numbered crusades and dozens of minor crusades over two centuries. Larger-than-life nobels such as ], ] and ] continue to dominate in popular culture, but lesser-known participants and a multitude of battles provide for a complex history that continues to be relevant today. | |||
The Crusades to the Holy Land are the best known of the religious wars discussed here, beginning in 1095 and lasting some two centuries.<ref>{{cite EB1911|wstitle=Crusades|volume=7|page=526|first=Ernest|last=Barker}}</ref> These Crusades began with the fervent desire to liberate the Holy Land from the Muslims, and ran through eight major numbered crusades and dozens of minor crusades over two centuries.<ref>. ''Oxford Reference'' (2012).</ref>{{sfn|Christie|2014|loc=Chronology of the Crusades (1055–1291)}} | |||
===Background=== | |||
===First Crusade, 1095–1099=== | |||
The ], begun in the 7th century, were essentially over by 995, and ] ] was able to extend the empire's territorial recovery to its furthest extent in 1025, with frontiers stretching east to Iran.<ref>Papayianni, Aphrodite (2006). "Byzantine Empire". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 188–196.</ref> It controlled Bulgaria, much of southern Italy and suppressed piracy in the Mediterranean Sea. The empire's relationships with its Islamic neighbours were no more quarrelsome than its relationships with the ] and the Western Christians. The ] in Italy, to the north ], ] and ], and Seljuk Turks in the east all competed with the empire.{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|pp=41-43}} The political situation in the Middle East was changed by waves of Turkish migration{{mdash}}in particular, the arrival of the ] in the 10th{{nbsp}}century. Previously a minor ruling clan from Transoxania, they were recent converts to Islam who migrated into Iran to seek their fortune. In two decades, they conquered Iran, Iraq, and the Near East.<ref>] (1969). "." In Setton, K., ''A History of the Crusades: Volume I.'' pp. 99–132.</ref> Byzantium's attempted confrontation in 1071 to suppress the Seljuks' sporadic raiding led to the defeat at the ].{{sfn|Oman|1924|pp=218–228|loc=Chapter IV: Decline of the Byzantine Empire (1071–1204)}} In the same year, Jerusalem was taken from the ] by the Turkish warlord ], who seized most of Syria and Palestine as part of the expansion of the Seljuks throughout the Middle East. The Seljuk hold on the city resulting in pilgrims reported difficulties and the oppression of Christians.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=26–29|loc=Islam and Christian Europe on the eve of the Crusades}} The result was the ]. | |||
===First Crusade=== | |||
{{main|First Crusade}} | {{main|First Crusade}} | ||
In 1074, just three years after Manzikert and the Seljuk takeover of Jerusalem, ] began planning to launch a military campaign for the liberation of the Holy Land. Twenty years later, ] realized that dream, hosting the decisive ] and subsequent ] in November 1095, that resulted in the mobilization of Western Europe to go to the Holy Land.<ref>Duncalf, Frederic (1969). "". In Setton,K., ''A History of the Crusades: Volume I''. pp. 220–252.</ref> Byzantine emperor ], worried about the continued advances of the Seljuks, sent envoys to these councils asking Urban for aid against the invading Turks. Urban talked of the violence of Europe and the necessity of maintaining the Peace of God; about helping Byzantium; about the crimes being committed against Christians in the east; and about a new kind of war, an armed pilgrimage, and of rewards in heaven, where remission of sins was offered to any who might die in the undertaking.<ref>]. (1906). . ]!'' ––God wills it!{{sfn|Tyerman|2006|p=65|loc=Summons to Jerusalem}} | |||
The ], summoned in 1095, consisted of the unsuccessful ] followed by what became known as the Princes' Crusade that resulted in the final liberation of the Holy Land with the successful and bloody ] in 1099.{{sfn|Hagenmeyer|1902|loc=Chronology, 1094–1100}} The ] was established, first under ], a Frankish leader of the Crusade, and lasting until the loss of the last stronghold at the ] in 1291.{{sfn|Asbridge|2004|loc=The First Crusade: A New History}} | |||
====The summons to Jerusalem==== | |||
In 1074, just three years after of the disastrous defeat of the Byzantines at Manzikert and the Seljuk takeover of Jerusalem, ] began planning to launch a military campaign for the liberation of the Holy Land. ] to Jerusalem and other holy sites were more frequently being disrupted by the occupying Seljuks and other Muslim tribes. Twenty years later, ] realized that dream, hosting the decisive ] and subsequent ] in November 1095, that resulted in the mobilization of Western Europe to go to the Holy Land.<ref>Duncalf, Frederic (1969). "". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 220–252.</ref> Byzantine emperor ], worried about the continued advances of the Seljuks, sent envoys to these councils asking Urban for aid against the invading Turks. There are five versions of the speech of Urban's at Clermont, agreeing that the pope talked of the violence of Europe and the necessity of maintaining the Peace of God; about helping Byzantium; about the crimes being committed against Christians in the east; and about a new kind of war, an armed pilgrimage, and of rewards in heaven, where remission of sins was offered to any who might die in the undertaking.<ref>]. (1906). . ]!'' ––God wills it!{{sfn|Tyerman|2006|p=65|loc=Summons to Jerusalem}} | |||
====The People's Crusade==== | |||
] leading the ] (] 1500, Avignon, 14th{{nbsp}}century)|alt=14th-century miniature of Peter the Hermit leading the People's Crusade]]Immediately after Urban's proclamation, the French priest ] led thousands of mostly poor Christians out of Europe in what became known as the ].<ref>Murray, Alan V. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 939-941.</ref> In transit through Germany, these Crusaders spawned German bands who massacred Jewish communities in what became known as the ].{{sfn|Runciman|1951|pp=134–141|loc=The German Crusade}} This was part of wide-ranging anti-Jewish activities, extending from limited, spontaneous violence to full-scale military attacks. Jews were perceived to be as much an enemy as Muslims and were more immediately visible than the distant Muslims. Many people wondered why they should travel thousands of miles to fight non-believers when there were already non-believers closer to home. Crusaders' motivations were varied.<ref>Riley-Smith, Jonathan. . In ''The English Historical Review'', Volume XCVIII (1983). pp. 721–736</ref> One factor was spiritual – a desire for penance through warfare. An early first-hand account known as the '']'' talks about the economic attraction of gaining "great booty". This was true to an extent, but the rewards often did not include the seizing of land, as fewer Crusaders settled than returned. Another explanation was adventure and an enjoyment of warfare, but the deprivations the Crusaders experienced and the costs they incurred weigh against this.<ref>Duncalf, Frederic. “” The American Historical Review, vol. 26, no. 3, 1921, pp. 440–453.</ref> The crusaders left Byzantine-controlled territory on their journey to ], the capital of the Seljuk ]. Their first encounter with the Seljuks was at the ] from 21 to 29 September 1096, in which a portion of Peter's forces were destroyed. The destruction was completed on 21 October 1096 when the main body of Crusaders was annihilated in a Turkish ambush at the ]. The sultan ] mistakenly believed the ease with which these Crusaders were dispatched would hold true in the future.{{sfn|Runciman|1951|pp=121–133|loc=The People's Expedition}} | |||
====The Princes' Crusade==== | |||
In response to Urban's call, members of the high aristocracy from France, western Germany, the ], ] and Italy led independent military contingents in loose, fluid arrangements based on bonds of lordship, family, ethnicity and language. Foremost amongst these was the elder statesman ], who with bishop ] commanded southern French forces. Other armies included men from ] and ] led by ] and his brother ]; Italo-Norman forces led by ] and his nephew ]; as well as various contingents consisting of northern French and Flemish forces under ], ], ], and ].{{sfn|Asbridge|2004|pp=89–95|loc=The Main Armies of the First Crusade}} The armies, which may have contained as many as 100,000 people including non-combatants, travelled eastward by land to ] where they were cautiously welcomed by the emperor.{{sfn|Runciman|1951|loc=Appendix II: The Numerical Strength of the Crusaders|pp=336–341}} Owing to conflicts with the pope, ] and ] declined to participate. | |||
Alexios persuaded many of the princes to pledge allegiance to him. He also convinced them their first objective should be Nicaea, Buoyed by his success at Civetot, the over-confident Kilij Arslan left the city to resolve a territorial dispute, thus enabling its capture after the ] and a Byzantine naval assault in May–June 1097. This was a high point in Latin and Greek co-operation and the beginning of Crusader attempts to take advantage of disunity in the Muslim world.{{sfn|Asbridge|2004|pp=117–131|loc=The First Storm of War}} The first experience of Turkish tactics using lightly armoured mounted archers occurred when an advanced party led by Bohemond and Robert was ambushed at ] of 1 July 1097. The Normans resisted for hours before the arrival of the main army caused a Turkish withdrawal.{{sfn|Oman|1924|pp=273–278|loc=Battle of Dorylaeum (1097)}} | |||
The crusader army marched for three arduous months to the former Byzantine city ], that had been in Muslim control since 1084. Numbers were reduced by starvation, thirst and disease and by Baldwin's decision to carve out his own territory in Edessa, which became the ], the first of the ].{{sfn|Robson|1855|pp=368–371|loc=Fourth siege of Edessa, A.D. 1097}} The Crusaders began the ], to last from 21 October 1097 until 3 June 1098, and fought for eight months but lacked the resources to fully invest the city and the residents lacked the means to repel the invaders.<ref>France, John (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 79–81.</ref> Finally, Bohemond persuaded a guard in the city to open a gate. The Crusaders entered, massacring the Muslim inhabitants as well as many Christians amongst the Greek Orthodox, Syrian and Armenian communities. A force to recapture the city was raised by ], the ]. The discovery of the ] may have boosted the morale of the Crusaders. The Byzantines did not march to the assistance of the Crusaders because the deserting Stephen of Blois told them the cause was lost. Instead Alexius retreated from ], where he received Stephen's report, to Constantinople. The Greeks were never truly forgiven for this perceived betrayal and Stephen was branded a coward. Losing numbers through desertion and starvation in the besieged city, the Crusaders attempted to negotiate surrender but were rejected. Bohemond recognised that the only remaining option was open combat and launched a counterattack. Despite superior numbers, Kerbogha's army {{mdash}} which was divided into factions and surprised by the Crusaders commitment and dedication{{mdash}} retreated and abandoned the siege.{{sfn|Asbridge|2004|pp=153–187|loc=Before the Walls of Antioch}} | |||
] from the group of heroes surrounding the memorial to ] in the ]|alt=A statue of a knight with a long beard. He is wearing a crown of thorns and elaborate armour. He has a sword in his left hand, and a shield rests against his right leg.]] | |||
The Crusading force delayed for months while they argued over who would have the captured territory. Hunger led to widespread raids on the countryside, culminating with the ] in late 1098, with reported cannibalism by the Crusaders.{{sfn|Maalouf|2006|pp=37–55|loc=The Cannibals of Ma'arra}} The debate ended when news arrived that the Fatimid Egyptians had taken Jerusalem from the Seljuks, making it imperative to attack before the Egyptians could consolidate their position. Bohemond remained in Antioch, retaining the city, despite his pledge to return it to Byzantine control, while Raymond led the remaining Crusader army rapidly south along the coast to Jerusalem.{{sfn|Runciman|1951|pp=265–278|loc=The Road to Jerusalem}} An initial attack on the city failed, and the ] of 1099 became a stalemate, until the arrival of craftsmen and supplies transported by the ] to ] tilted the balance. Crusaders constructed two large siege engines. The one commanded by Godfrey breached the walls on 15 July 1099. For two days the Crusaders massacred the inhabitants and pillaged the city.<ref>France, John (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 577–699.</ref> Godfrey further secured the Frankish position by defeating an Egyptian relief force at the ] in August 1099.{{Snf|Asbridge|2004|pp=232–327|loc=The Last Battle}} | |||
====Godfrey of Bouillon and the foundation of the Kingdom==== | |||
At this point, most Crusaders considered their pilgrimage complete and returned to Europe. When it came to the future governance of the city it was Godfrey who took the leadership, not called king but rather with the title ''Advocatus Sancti Sepulchri'' (Defender of the Holy Sepulchre). The presence of troops from Lorraine ended the possibility that Jerusalem would be an ecclesiastical domain and the claims of Raymond. At that point Godfrey was left with a small force––a mere 300 knights and 2,000 infantry––to defend the kingdom. Tancred was the other prince who remained. His ambition was to gain a Crusader state princedom of his own.{{sfn|Runciman|1951|pp=289–314|loc=Advocatus Sancti Sepulchri}} | |||
The Islamic world seems to have barely registered the First Crusade and there is limited written evidence before 1130. This may be in part due to a reluctance to relate Muslim failure, but it is more likely to be the result of cultural misunderstanding. The Muslim world mistook the Crusaders for the latest in a long line of Byzantine mercenaries, rather than religiously motivated warriors intent on conquest and settlement.{{sfn|Hillenbrand|1999|pp=31–88|loc=The First Crusade and the Muslims' Initial Reaction to the Coming of the Franks}} The Muslim world was divided between the Sunnis of Syria and Iraq and the Shi'ite Fatimids of Egypt. Even the Turks remained divided, finding unity unachievable since the death of sultan ] in 1092, with rival rulers in Damascus and Aleppo. In Baghdad, the Seljuk sultan ] competed for power with Abbasid caliph ]. This gave the Crusaders a crucial opportunity to consolidate without any pan-Islamic counterattack.<ref>], "". ''Encyclopædia Iranica'', Vol. III, Fasc. 8, pp. 800-801.</ref> | |||
===Kingdom of Jerusalem, 1099–1144=== | |||
{{main|Crusader states}} | |||
] | |||
The newly formed kingdom quickly faced major challenges, both internally and externally. Most of the Crusaders had gone home, leaving few seasoned fighters to protect the realm. A leadership crisis, with the death of Godfrey and continued push by the clergy against secular rule, was immediately felt. In addition, both the Seljuks to the north and west, and the Fatimids to the south, were not content with the presence of the Western Christians. Urban II had died in 1099, not living to see his vision realized, and was replaced by ], with new pressures from Europe.<ref>Fink, Harold S. (1969). "." In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: I. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 368-409.</ref><ref>Nicholson, Robert L. (1969). "". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 410–447.</ref> | |||
====The death of Godfrey and coronation of Baldwin I==== | |||
On 1 August 1099, ], chaplain to Robert Curthose, was elected ]. He had supported Godfrey's decision to make Jerusalem a secular kingdom rather than one ruled by the clergy and had accompanied Godfrey to Ascalon with a relic of the ]. Nonetheless, before he could be ordained, he was replaced with Bohemund's support by ], whom Paschal had appointed legate. Dagobert was anxious to establish the patriarch's power, demanding that Godfrey hand over Jerusalem to him. Godfrey partly yielded, and at a ceremony on Easter Day, 1 April 1100, he announced that he would retain possession of the city and the Tower of David until his death, or until he conquered two great cities from the infidel, but he bequeathed Jerusalem to the patriarch.{{sfn|Andressohn|1947|pp=104–125|loc=Godfrey as Head of Jerusalem}} | |||
] died on 18 July 1100, likely from typhoid. The news of his death was met with mourning in Jerusalem, laying for five days in state before his burial at the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. Meanwhile, Dagobert had been accompanying a campaign against Jaffa with Tancred, and in his absence, the Jerusalem knights offered the lordship to Godfrey's brother Baldwin, then ]. With the support of Tancred, Dagobert wrote offering the lordship of Jerusalem to Bohemond, Prince of Antioch, and asking that he prevent Baldwin's expected travel to Jerusalem. But the letter was intercepted and Bohemond was captured with ] by the ] after the ] in August 1100.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=116–118|loc=Protector of the Holy City}} | |||
Baldwin I was crowned as the first king of Jerusalem on Christmas Day 1100 by Dagobert at the Church of the Nativity. Baldwin's cousin ], later his successor as Baldwin II, was named Count of Edessa, and Tancred became regent of Antioch during Bohemond's captivity, lasting through 1103.{{sfn|Edgington|2019|pp=76–92|loc=King of Jerusalem}} | |||
====The Crusade of 1101==== | |||
The ] was initiated by Paschal when he learned of the precarious position of the remaining forces in the Holy Land. The host consisted of four separate expeditions to the Holy Land and is frequently regarded as a second wave of armies following the First Crusade rather than as a separate Crusade. The four armies departed for Constatinople from September 1100 through March 1101, arriving in the spring of 1101.<ref>] (1969). " In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: I. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 343–352.</ref> | |||
] leading the ] (] 1500, Avignon, 14th{{nbsp}}century)|alt=14th-century miniature of Peter the Hermit leading the People's Crusade]]Immediately after Urban's proclamation, the French priest ] led thousands of mostly poor Christians out of Europe in what became known as the ].<ref>Murray, Alan V. (2006). "People's Crusades (1096)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 939-941.</ref> In transit through Germany, these Crusaders spawned German bands who massacred Jewish communities in what became known as the ].{{sfn|Runciman|1951|pp=134–141|loc=The German Crusade}} They were destroyed in 1096 when the main body of Crusaders was annihilated at the ].{{sfn|Runciman|1951|pp=121–133|loc=The People's Expedition}} | |||
The first army to depart for the East was composed of Italians from Lombardy, led by ]. At Constantinople, the Lombard army was joined by a force led by Conrad, constable to the German emperor, ]. A second army, the Nivernois, was commanded by ]. The third group was a large combined army from northern France, Flanders, and Burgundy led by ] and ], and included ], his brother ], and ], later count of Edessa. The were joined by ], now in the service of the emperor. The fourth army to depart was made up of two contingents. One was led by ],<ref>]. “.” ''Byzantion'', Volume XVI, No. 2 (1942), pp. 503–526.</ref> joining with German crusaders commanded by ]. Accompanying them was ], mother of ], as well as ] who had left the First Crusade before the siege of Jerusalem. The joint Aquitanian-Bavarian army passed through Hungary and after some conflict with Byzantine forces, arrived in Constantinople at the beginning of June 1101.{{sfn|Archer|1904|pp=104–107|loc=A Disastrous Expedition}} | |||
In response to Urban's call, members of the high aristocracy from Europe took the cross. Foremost amongst these was the elder statesman ], who with bishop ] commanded southern French forces. Other armies included one led by ] and his brother ]; forces led by ] and his nephew ]; and contingents under ], ], ], and ].{{sfn|Asbridge|2004|pp=89–95|loc=The Main Armies of the First Crusade}} The armies travelled to Byzantium where they were cautiously welcomed by the emperor.{{sfn|Runciman|1951|loc=Appendix II: The Numerical Strength of the Crusaders|pp=336–341}} | |||
The Crusaders faced their old enemy ] who, despite losing his capital city of Nicaea to the First Crusaders, was still a formidable foe. He was joined by the Danishmends, the captors of Bohemond, as well as ], ]. The Seljuk forces first met the Lombard and French contingents in August 1101 at the ]. The battle lasted four days, with the crusader camp captured. The knights fled, leaving women, children, and priests behind to be killed or enslaved. Raymond of Toulouse, Stephen of Blois, and Stephen of Burgundy fled north, returning to Constantinople. The Nivernois contingent was decimated that same month at ], with nearly the entire force wiped out, except for the count William and a few of his men. The Aquitainians and Bavarians reached Heraclea in September where again the Crusaders were massacred. William IX and Welf escaped, but Hugh was morally wounded. Ida of Austria disappeared during the battle and was never heard from again. The Crusade of 1101 was a total disaster both militarily and politically, showing the Muslims that the Crusaders were not invincible.<ref>Mulinder, Alex (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 304–307.</ref> | |||
Alexios persuaded many of the princes to pledge allegiance to him. He also convinced them their first objective should be Nicaea, Buoyed by their success at Civetot, the over-confident Seljuks left the city unprotected, thus enabling its capture after the ] in May–June 1097.{{sfn|Asbridge|2004|pp=117–131|loc=The First Storm of War}} The first experience of Turkish tactics occurred when a force led by Bohemond and Robert was ambushed at ] in July 1097. The Normans resisted for hours before the arrival of the main army caused a Turkish withdrawal.{{sfn|Oman|1924|pp=273–278|loc=Battle of Dorylaeum (1097)}} | |||
Bohemond's mission that resulted in his capture was ostensibly to aid ], whose daughter ] would later become queen of Jerusalem. Baldwin I, with other priorities, sent only a small force to pursue Bohemond's captors, who were marching with the heads of the slain Franks on pikes. The Lombard contingent was intent on freeing Bohemond impacting the Crusade of 1101, but neither Baldwin I nor Tancred saw an urgency, preferring the politics of status quo. Baldwin I, seeing Tancred's ambition, convinced Alexios I to offer a ransom. Kilij Arslan interfered, demanding half, and causing a rift between the Danishmends and the Seljuks. Offering favorable terms, including an alliance against Alexios I and Kilij, the Danishmends settled for a small ransom, raised by ], ] and Baldwin of Bourcq. Tancred did not contribute. The captives were released in 1103, with Bohemond immediately resuming his position as ruler of Antioch.{{sfn|Yewdale|1917|pp=85–105|loc=Chapter VI: Bohemond, Prince of Antioch, 1099–1104}} | |||
The Crusader army marched to the former Byzantine city of ] that had been in Muslim control since 1084. The Crusaders began the ] in October 1097 and fought for eight months to a stalemate.<ref>France, John (2006). "Antioch, Sieges of (1907–1098)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 79–81.</ref> Finally, Bohemond persuaded a guard in the city to open a gate. The Crusaders entered, massacring the Muslim inhabitants as well as many Christians.{{sfn|Robson|1855|pp=368–371|loc=Fourth siege of Edessa, A.D. 1097}} A force to recapture the city was raised by ], the Seljuk ]. | |||
====Consolidation of the Latin States, 1100-1118==== | |||
The reign of Baldwin I began in 1100 and oversaw the consolidation of the kingdom in the face of enemies to the north, the Seljuks, and the Fatimids to the south.{{sfn|Hagenmeyer|1911|loc=ROL, Tomes IX, X, XI}} To the south of Jerusalem, ], the powerful Fatimid vizier, was anxious to recover the lands lost to the Franks in the First Crusade. He initiated the ] on 7 September 1101 in which his forces were defeated, albeit narrowly, by those of Baldwin I.<ref>Mulinder, Alex (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 1105.</ref> On 17 May 1102, the Crusaders were not so lucky, suffering a major defeat at the hands of the Fatimids, under the command of al-Afdal's son Sharaf al-Ma’ali at the ].<ref>Mulinder, Alex (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 1106.</ref> Among the slain were veterans of the Crusade of 1101, Stephen of Blois and Stephen of Burgundy. Conrad of Germany fought so valiantly that his attackers offered to spare his life if he surrendered. The kingdom was on the verge of collapse after the defeat, recovering after the successful ] on 27 May.<ref>Murray, Alan V. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 650.</ref> Al-Afdal tried once more in the ] in August 1105 and, defeated, the Fatimid threat to the kingdom subsided for two decades.<ref>Mulinder, Alex (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 1106.</ref> | |||
The discovery of the ] by mystic ] may have boosted the morale of the Crusaders. The Byzantines did not march to the assistance of the Crusaders. Instead Alexius retreated from ]. The Greeks were never truly forgiven for this perceived betrayal. The Crusaders attempted to negotiate surrender but were rejected. Bohemond recognised that the only remaining option was open combat and launched a counterattack. Despite superior numbers, the Muslims retreated and abandoned the siege.{{sfn|Asbridge|2004|pp=153–187|loc=Before the Walls of Antioch}} | |||
With the threat from the ] in Cairo diminished and the ineffectiveness of the ] in Baghdad, the principal threats to the kingdom in the early part of the 12th century were the frequently-battling groups from Syria and Persia. ] had died in 1107 during an internal Seljuk struggle, and his son and successor ] would play a key role in the ]. The ] would not pose additional threats until the 13th century. The ] were also to play just a minor part in the Crusaders' history. The principal threats then came from the powerful ]s and emirs of the key cities of ], ] and ].{{sfn|Bosworth|1996|pp=185–216|loc=IX. The Seljuqs; X. The Turks in Anatolia}} | |||
Proceeding down the Mediterranean coast, the Crusaders encountered little resistance, as local rulers preferred to make peace with them and furnish them with supplies rather than fight. The next significant combat was the ] begun on 14 February 1099. Since the death of Adhemar after Antioch, there had been no spiritual leader of the crusade, and ever since the discovery of the Holy Lance, there had been accusations of fraud among the clerical factions. On 8 April 1099, ], chaplain to Robert Curthose, challenged Bartholomew to an ordeal by fire. Peter underwent the ordeal and died after days of agony from his wounds, which discredited the Holy Lance as a fake.<ref>Whalen, Brett Edward (2006). "Holy Lance". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 588–589.</ref> The siege of Arqa lasted until 13 May, when the Crusaders left having captured nothing, moving onward towards Jerusalem.<ref>Runciman, Steven (1969). "" In Setton, K. ''A History of the Crusades: I.'' pp. 328–333.</ref> | |||
* Aleppo: ], son of the powerful Seljuk sultan ]; ], regent to Ridwan's sons; ], a founder of the ]; ], son of Ilghazi; and ], Ilghazi's nephew. | |||
* Damascus: ], brother of Ridwan; ], Duqaq's brother and successor; and ] and his son ], founders of the ]. | |||
* Mosul: ], an Abbasid; ], the successor to Kerbogha; ], a Turkish adventurer; ], a renown Seljuk general; and ], one of Mawdud's officers. | |||
News arrived that the Fatimids had taken Jerusalem from the Seljuks, making it imperative to attack. Bohemond remained in Antioch, retaining the city, despite his pledge to return it to Byzantine control, while Raymond led the remaining Crusader army rapidly south along the coast to Jerusalem.{{sfn|Runciman|1951|pp=265–278|loc=The Road to Jerusalem}} On 7 June 1099, the Crusaders reached Jerusalem. Many Crusaders wept upon seeing the city they had journeyed so long to reach. An initial attack on the city failed, and the ] of 1099 became a stalemate, until they breached the walls on 15 July 1099. ], the commander of the garrison, struck a deal with Raymond, surrendering the citadel in return for being granted safe passage to ]. For two days the Crusaders massacred the inhabitants and pillaged the city. Jerusalem had been returned to Christian rule. Urban II died on 29 July 1099, fourteen days after the fall of Jerusalem to the Crusaders, but before news of the event had reached Italy. He was succeeded by ].<ref>France, John (2006). "Jerusalem, Siege of (1099)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 677–679.</ref> | |||
Additional players were the emir ], Ilghazi's brother and one-time co-ruler of Jerusalem, and the Persian ].{{sfn|El-Azhari|1997|pp=114–229|loc=Saljuqs of Aleppo/Damascus and their Relations with the Crusaders}} All three cities would be conquered in the mid-12th century by ], the adopted son of Kerbogha, providing a united Syrian front to the kingdom. A further complication to the Muslim world were the ] who originally targeted Fatimid, Abbasid and Seljuk leaders, murdering many of those listed above.<ref>] (1969). "." In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: I. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 99-132.</ref> | |||
On July 22, 1099, a council was held in the ] and Godfrey of Bouillon took the leadership, not called king but rather with the title ''Advocatus Sancti Sepulchri'' (Defender of the Holy Sepulchre).{{sfn|Runciman|1951|pp=289–314|loc=Advocatus Sancti Sepulchri}} At this point, most Crusaders considered their pilgrimage complete and returned to Europe. Godfrey was left with a small force––a mere 300 knights and 2,000 infantry––to defend the kingdom. The Frankish position was enhanced by defeating an Egyptian relief force at the ] in August 1099. The First Crusade thus ended successfully and resulted in the creation of the ].{{Snf|Asbridge|2004|pp=232–327|loc=The Last Battle}}] | |||
Tancred remained defiant to Baldwin until he was offered the regency of the ] in March 1101.{{sfn|Asbridge|2000|pp=47–91|loc=The Foundation of the Principality}} For the next two years, Tancred ruled Antioch and conquered Byzantine Cilicia and parts of Syria. In 1102, ], having fled the Crusade of 1101, traveled to Antioch, where Tancred imprisoned him, dismissed only after promising not to attempt any conquests in the country between Antioch and Acre. He immediately broke his promise, attacking and capturing ], and began to build a castle on the ]––Pilgrim's Mountain––which would help in his ]. He was aided in his quest by Alexius I, creating the ], the last of the Crusader states, before the city was conquered, in order to balance the hostile state in Antioch . Raymond died in 1105 and his cousin ] continued the siege. It was successfully completed in 1109 when Raymond's son ] arrived. Baldwin brokered a deal, sharing the territory between them, until William Jordan's death united the county. Bertrand acknowledged Baldwin's suzerainty, despite William Jordan having been Tancred's vassal.{{sfn|Maalouf|2006|pp=59–81|loc=Tripoli's Two Thousand Days}} Baldwin captured Beirut in 1110, forming the ] as one of the ].{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=101–102|loc=Baldwin and the Eastern Peoples}} | |||
===The Kingdom of Jerusalem, 1099–1147=== | |||
The ] was fought in 1104, pitting the Crusader states of Edessa and Antioch against Jikirmish, now atabeg of Mosul, and Sökmen, commander of the Seljuk forces. The Seljuk victory also resulted in the capture of ], count of Edessa, and his cousin and vassal ]. Baldwin was first taken by Sökmen, but he was soon absconded by Jikirmish. Joscelin remained in Sökmen's custody at ]. Joscelin's subjects at ] paid a ransom for his release in 1107. Jikirmish, after an unsuccessful siege at Edessa, fled with Baldwin to Mosul. Tancred, now in control of Edessa, captured a Seljuk princess of Jikirmish's household, who then offered to pay a ransom, or to release Baldwin in return for her liberty. Bohemond and Tancred preferred the money and Baldwin remained imprisoned. Jawali Saqawa killed Jikirmish in 1106, seizing Mosul and his hostage. Freed, Joscelin began negotiations with Jawali for Baldwin's release. Expelled from Mosul by Mawdud, Jawali fled with his hostage to the fortress of ]. Jawali, in need of allies against Mawdud, accepted Joscelin's offer, released Baldwin in the summer of 1108.{{sfn|Stevenson|1907|pp=69–120|loc=Early History of Antioch and Edessa: Moslem Reaction down to AD 1127}} | |||
{{main|Kingdom of Jerusalem}} | |||
] died on 18 July 1100, likely from typhoid. The news of his death was met with mourning in Jerusalem. He was lying in state for five days, before his burial at the Church of the Holy Sepulchre.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=116–118|loc=Protector of the Holy City}} The Jerusalem knights offered the kingdom to Godfrey's brother ], then Count of Edessa. Godfrey's last battle, the ], would be completed by Baldwin in April 1101. Meanwhile, ], now ], made the same offer to Bohemond, and asking that he prevent Baldwin's expected travel to Jerusalem. But the letter was intercepted and Bohemond was captured with ] by the ] after the ] in August 1100.<ref>Barker, Ernest (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''4.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. pp. 135–136.</ref> Baldwin I was crowned as the first king of Jerusalem on Christmas Day 1100 by Dagobert at the Church of the Nativity. Baldwin's cousin ], later his successor as Baldwin II, was named Count of Edessa, and Tancred became regent of Antioch during Bohemond's captivity, lasting through 1103.{{sfn|Edgington|2019|pp=76–92|loc=King of Jerusalem}} | |||
====Crusade of 1101==== | |||
When Bohemond was ransomed in 1103, he resumed control of Antioch and continued Tancred's conflicts with the Byzantine empire. Bohemond had joined Baldwin of Bourcq in the attack at Harran in 1104, and afterward Tancred assumed the regency of Edessa, with his cousin ] as governor. The Byzantines had taken advantage of Bohemond's absence and retaken lands lost, and Bohemond returned to Italy on late 1104 to recruit allies and gather supplies. Tancred again assumed leadership in Antioch, while his uncle began what is known as ] (or the Crusade of 1107–1108).{{sfn|Yewdale|1917|pp=115–134|loc=Chapter VIII: The Crusade of 1107}} Bohemond crossed into the Balkans and began the failed ] of 1107–1108. The subsequent ] of 1108 forced Bohemond to become vassal to the emperor, restore taken lands and other onerous terms. Bohemond never returned. He died in 1111, leaving Tancred as regent to his son ], and ignored the treaty.<ref>Morris, Rosemary (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 356.</ref> | |||
The ] was initiated by Paschal II when he learned of the precarious position of the remaining forces in the Holy Land. The host consisted of four separate armies, sometimes regarded as a second wave following the First Crusade.<ref>Cate, James Lea (1969). " In Setton, K. ''A History of the Crusades: I''. pp. 343–352.</ref> The first army was Lombardy, led by ]. They were joined by a force led by Conrad, constable to the German emperor, ]. A second army, the Nivernois, was commanded by ]. The third group from northern France was led by ] and ]. They were joined by ], now in the service of the emperor. The fourth army was led by ] and ].{{sfn|Archer|1904|pp=104–107|loc=A Disastrous Expedition}} The Crusaders faced their old enemy Kilij Arslan and his Seljuk forces first met the Lombard and French contingents in August 1101 at the ], with the crusader camp captured. The Nivernois contingent was decimated that same month at ], with nearly the entire force wiped out, except for the count William and a few of his men. The Aquitainians and Bavarians reached Heraclea in September where again the Crusaders were massacred. The Crusade of 1101 was a total disaster both militarily and politically, showing the Muslims that the Crusaders were not invincible.<ref>Mulinder, Alex (2006). " Crusade of 1101". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 304–307.</ref> | |||
====Establishment of the kingdom==== | |||
The ] also known as the Crusade of ], king of Norway, took place from of 1107–1110. More of a pilgrimage than a crusade, it did include the participation in military action, with the king's forces participation in the ] of 1110. Baldwin's army besieged the city by land, while the Norwegians came by sea, and the victorious Crusaders gave similar terms of surrender as given to previous victories at the ] in 1102 and at the ] of 1100–1104, freeing the major port of the kingdom. This crusade marked the first time a European king visited the Holy Land. The ] was created and given to ], later bailiff of the kingdom during Baldwin II's second captivity, described below.<ref>Murray, Alan V. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1112-1113.</ref> | |||
The reign of Baldwin I began in 1100 and oversaw the consolidation of the kingdom in the face of enemies to the north, the Seljuks, and the Fatimids to the south.{{sfn|Hagenmeyer|1911|loc=ROL, Tomes IX, X, XI}} ], the powerful Fatimid vizier, anxious to recover the lands lost to the Franks, initiated the ] on 7 September 1101 in which his forces were narrowly defeated, by those of Baldwin I.<ref>Mulinder, Alex (2006). "Ramla, First Battle of (1101)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 1105.</ref> On 17 May 1102, the Crusaders were not so lucky, suffering a major defeat at the hands of the Fatimids, under the command of al-Afdal's son Sharaf al-Ma’ali at the ].<ref>Mulinder, Alex (2006). "Ramla, Second Battle of (1102)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 1106.</ref> Among the slain were veterans of the Crusade of 1101, Stephen of Blois and Stephen of Burgundy. Conrad of Germany fought so valiantly that his attackers offered to spare his life if he surrendered. The kingdom was on the verge of collapse after the defeat, recovering after the successful ] on 27 May.<ref>Murray, Alan V. (2006). "Jaffa, Battle of (1102)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 650.</ref> In the north, the ] was begun, not to be resolved for seven years. Al-Afdal tried once more in the ] in August 1105 and, defeated, the Fatimid threat to the kingdom subsided for two decades.<ref>Mulinder, Alex (2006). "Ramla, Third Battle of (1105)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 1106.</ref> | |||
The ] was fought in 1104, pitting the Crusader states of ] and ] against ], who had replaced ] as ], and ], commander of the Seljuk forces. The ensuing Seljuk victory also resulted in the capture of ], then count of Edessa and later king of Jerusalem, and his cousin ]. A Turkish adventurer ] killed Jikirmish in 1106, seizing Mosul and his hostage Baldwin. Separately freed, Joscelin began negotiations with Jawali for Baldwin's release. Expelled from Mosul by ], Jawali fled with his hostage to the fortress of ]. Jawali, in need of allies against Mawdud, accepted Joscelin's offer, releasing Baldwin in the summer of 1108.{{sfn|Stevenson|1907|pp=69–120|loc=Early History of Antioch and Edessa: Moslem Reaction down to AD 1127}} | |||
Beginning in 1110, the Seljuks launched a series of attacks on the Crusader states, in particular Edessa, led by Mawdud.<ref>El-Azhari, Taef (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 809.</ref> These included the ] in 1111, a stalemate. At the ] of 1113, a Crusader army led by Baldwin I was defeated by a Muslim army led by Mawdud and Toghtekin whose ultimate objective was Edessa. Mawdud was unable to annihilate the Crusader forces and was soon murdered by Assassins. Bursuq ibn Bursuq took command of the failed attempt against Edessa in 1114. Finally, ] routed the last Seljuk invading army at the ] on 14 September 1115.{{sfn|Asbridge|2000|pp=124–125|loc=Relations with other Latin Settlements in the East}} | |||
After Bohemond was ransomed in 1103, he had resumed control of Antioch and continued the conflict with the Byzantine empire. The Byzantines had taken advantage of Bohemond's absence, retaking lands lost. Bohemond returned to Italy on late 1104 to recruit allies and gather supplies. Tancred again assumed leadership in Antioch, successfully defeating the Seljuks at the ] in 1105, threatening Aleppo. In the meantime, his uncle began what is known as ] (or the Crusade of 1107–1108).{{sfn|Yewdale|1917|pp=115–134|loc=Chapter VIII: The Crusade of 1107}} Bohemond crossed into the Balkans and began the failed ]. The subsequent ] of 1108 forced Bohemond to become vassal to the emperor, restore taken lands and other onerous terms. Bohemond never returned. He died in 1111, leaving Tancred as regent to his son ], who ignored the treaty.<ref>Morris, Rosemary (2006). "Devol, Treaty of (1108)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 356.</ref> | |||
====The Knights Hospitaller and Knights Templar==== | |||
Military orders like the ] and ] provided Latin Christendom's first professional armies in support of the Kingdom of Jerusalem.<ref>Woodhouse, F. C. (1879). . London..</ref> The Hospitallers date to the 7th century, with the establishment of a hospital in Jerusalem to serve Christian pilgrims and were formalized by Paschall's papal bull '']'' in 1113.<ref>Vann, Theresa M. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 598-605.</ref> They included a military arm formed by ] and began to support the Crusades under Baldwin II of Jerusalem, continuing through the 16th century.<ref>Walter Alison Phillips (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''24.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. pp. 12-19.</ref> The Templars were formed in 1119 in Jerusalem by ], and formally codified through the bull '']'' in 1139.<ref>Barber, Malcolm (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1149-1157.</ref> Templar knights, sporting distinctive white mantles with a red cross, were amongst the most skilled fighting units of the Crusades. They supported the Crusades through their dissolution in the 14th century at the infamous ] of 1307.<ref>Walter Alison Phillips (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''26.'''(11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. pp. 591-600.</ref> | |||
The ] also known as the Crusade of ], king of Norway, took place from 1107 to 1110. More of a pilgrimage than a crusade, it did include the participation in military action at the ] of 1110. Baldwin's army besieged the city by land, while the Norwegians came by sea, and the victorious Crusaders gave similar terms of surrender as given to previous victories at Arsuf in 1102 and at the ] of 1100–1104, freeing the major port of the kingdom. This Crusade marked the first time a European king visited the Holy Land.<ref>Murray, Alan V. (2006). "Sigurd Jorsalfar (1090-1130)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1112-1113.</ref> | |||
====The reign of Baldwin II, 1118–1131==== | |||
Baldwin I, a founding father of the kingdom, would not live long after the routing of the Seljuks. After building a series of castles including ] to control the caravan routes from Syria to Egypt, he undertook efforts to shore up the southern flank of the kingdom. Baldwin I launched an attack against Egypt in 1118. His troops attacked the city of ] on the Nile, razing all of the mosques. While there, an old wound from 1103 flared up and he was taken to ] in the Sinai where he died on 2 April 1118. He was buried in Jerusalem.<ref>Murray, Alan V. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 132–133.</ref> | |||
Beginning in 1110, the Seljuks launched a series of attacks on the Crusader states, in particular Edessa, led by Mawdud.<ref>El-Azhari, Taef (2006). "] in 1111, a stalemate. At the ] of 1113, a Crusader army led by Baldwin I was defeated by a Muslim army led by Mawdud and ], ], whose ultimate objective was Edessa. Mawdud was unable to annihilate the Crusader forces and was soon murdered by ]. ] took command of the failed attempt against Edessa in 1114. Finally, ] routed the last Seljuk invading army at the ] on 14 September 1115.{{sfn|Asbridge|2000|pp=124–125|loc=Relations with other Latin Settlements in the East}} | |||
] became king on 14 April 1118, but was there was not a formal coronation until Christmas Day 1119 due to issues concerning his wife ].<ref>] (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''3.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 246.</ref> There was some dissension as to the transition since Baldwin I had willed that his brother ].{{sfn|Murray|2000|pp=120–123|loc=The Disputed Succession of 1118}} In addition, there were significant transitions in Byzantium and the Muslim world. Alexios I Komnenos died on 15 August, with his son ] becoming the new Byzantine emperor.<ref>Chalandon, F. (1912). . Paris: A. Picard et fils.</ref> Seljuk sultan ], son of Malik-Shah I, also died that year and was succeeded in Baghdad by his son ].{{sfn|Peacock|2015|pp=90–94|loc=The Reign of Mahmud, 1118–1131}} | |||
Baldwin I died on 2 April 1118 after an attack on the city of ] on the Nile. He was buried in Jerusalem.<ref>Murray, Alan V. (2006). "Baldwin I of Jerusalem (d. 1118)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 132–133.</ref> ] became king on 14 April 1118, but was there was not a formal coronation until Christmas Day 1119 due to issues concerning his wife ].<ref>] (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''3.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 246.</ref> The early days of Baldwin II's reign included the ], the Field of Blood, on 28 June 1119.<ref>Edgington, Susan (2006). "Ager Sanguinis, Battle of (1119)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 22.</ref> At Ager Sanguinis, an army led by ] annihilated the Antiochian forces led by ] who was killed during the battle. The Muslim victory was short-lived, with Baldwin II and ] narrowly defeating Ilghazi's army at the ] on 14 August 1119.{{sfn|Morton|2018|pp=114–118|loc=The Field of Blood: The battle (1119)}} | |||
On 16 January 1120, Baldwin II and the new patriarch ] held the ], establishing a rudimentary set of rules for governing the kingdom now known as the ].{{sfn|Prawer|1980|pp=3–84|loc=The Feudal System and Constitutional History}} The formal establishment of the ] was likely also granted by the council, complimenting the military arm of the ] that was protecting pilgrims to the Holy Land. Both military orders were accumulating holdings in the kingdom and Crusader states, with the Hospitallers eventually obtaining the famous ], an important military and administrative center.{{sfn|La Monte|1932|pp=1–25|loc=The Constitutional Development of the Latin State of Jerusalem: The First Kingdom, 1099–1174}} | On 16 January 1120, Baldwin II and the new patriarch ] held the ], establishing a rudimentary set of rules for governing the kingdom now known as the ].{{sfn|Prawer|1980|pp=3–84|loc=The Feudal System and Constitutional History}} The formal establishment of the ] was likely also granted by the council, complimenting the military arm of the ] that was protecting pilgrims to the Holy Land. Both military orders were accumulating holdings in the kingdom and Crusader states, with the Hospitallers eventually obtaining the famous ], an important military and administrative center.{{sfn|La Monte|1932|pp=1–25|loc=The Constitutional Development of the Latin State of Jerusalem: The First Kingdom, 1099–1174}} | ||
The ], also known as the Crusade of ], was conducted from 1122 to 1124.<ref>] (1986). . In ''The Italian communes in the Crusading Kingdom of Jerusalem'', edited by Gabriella Airaldi and Benjamin Z. Kedar.</ref> The Western participants included those from the ] as well as ].<ref>Madden, Thomas F. (2006). " |
The ], also known as the Crusade of ], was conducted from 1122 to 1124.<ref>] (1986). . In ''The Italian communes in the Crusading Kingdom of Jerusalem'', edited by Gabriella Airaldi and Benjamin Z. Kedar.</ref> The Western participants included those from the ] as well as ].<ref>Madden, Thomas F. (2006). "Crusade of 1122-1124". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 308.</ref> The actions resulted in the successful ], taking the city from the Damascene atabeg Toghtekin. This marked a major victor for Baldwin II prior to his ] in 1123.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=167–174|loc=Siege of Tyre, Ransom of King Baldwin}} | ||
In 1123, Baldwin II led a raid to ] in order to rescue hostages held by ] and was also captured. Belek died in May 1124 and Baldwin II was seized by Ilghazi's son, Timurtash, who commenced negotiations for Baldwin's release. After a portion of the ransom was paid, additional hostages, to include Baldwin's youngest daughter ], were provided secure the payment of the balance, Baldwin II was released from the ] on 29 August 1124. Jovetta was held by ] and were ransomed by Baldwin II in 1125 using his spoils from the ] of 1125.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=161–166|loc=King Baldwin II}} | |||
Toghtekin died |
Toghtekin died in February 1128, and Baldwin II began the ], also known as the Damascus Crusade, shortly thereafter. The objective was Damascus, now led by the new atabeg ], the son of Toghtekin. The Crusaders were able to capture the town of ], but were unable to take Damascus despite coming within six miles of the town.<ref>Phillips, Jonathan (2006). "Crusade of 1129". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 308-309.</ref> | ||
Baldwin II and Morphia married their eldest daughter ] to ] in 1129 in anticipation of a royal succession. Baldwin II fell ill in Antioch and died on 21 August 1131.<ref>]. “.” ''Dumbarton Oaks Papers'', Volume 39 (1985), pp. 139–147.</ref> Fulk and Melisende were crowned joint rulers of Jerusalem on 14 September 1131 in the same church where Baldwin II had been laid to rest.<ref>Barker, Ernest (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''11.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 293.</ref> Fulk assumed full control of the government, excluding Melisende, as he favored fellow Angevins to the native nobility.<ref>Mayer, Hans Eberhard. “.” ''Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society'', Volume 133, No. 1 (1989), pp. 1–25.</ref> | |||
] had married ], the second daughter of Baldwin II and ], in 1126, and he joined Baldwin in his Damascus campaign.<ref>Barker, Ernest (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''4.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. pp. 135–136.</ref> Baldwin II and Morphia married their eldest daughter ] to ] in 1129 in anticipation of a royal succession. After Bohemond II was killed during an invasion of ] in early 1130, Alice wanted the city for herself.<ref>{{Cite web|last=Cawley, Charles (2019). Medieval Lands Project|title=Alix of Jerusalem|url=http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/JERUSALEM.htm#AlixMBohemondIIAntioch|url-status=live}}</ref> She attempted to make an alliance with ], offering to marry her daughter to a Muslim prince. The messenger sent by Alice to Zengi was captured on the way by Baldwin, and was tortured and executed. Alice refused to let Baldwin enter Antioch, but some of the Antiochene nobles opened the gates for Baldwin's representatives, Fulk and ], now Count of Edessa. Alice was expelled from Antioch, but was allowed to keep the cities that had been her dowry. Baldwin left Antioch under the regency of Joscelin I, ruling for Alice and Bohemond's daughter ].<ref>Cawley, Charles (2019). Medieval Lands Project. "".</ref> | |||
====The rise of Zengi==== | |||
Baldwin II fell ill in Antioch, and took monastic vows before he died in the ] on 21 August 1131.<ref>]. “.” ''Dumbarton Oaks Papers'', Volume 39 (1985), pp. 139–147.</ref> | |||
At the same time, the advent of ] saw the Crusaders threatened by a Muslim ruler who would introduce '']'' to the conflict, joining the powerful Syrian emirates in a combined effort against the Franks.<ref>Christie, Naill (2006). "Zengi (d. 1146)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1293–1295.</ref> He became ] in September 1127 and used this to expand his control to ] in June 1128.{{sfn|El-Azhari|2016|pp=10–23|loc=The Early Career of Zengi, 1084–1127: the Turkmen influence}} In 1135, Zengi moved against Antioch and, when the Crusaders failed to put an army into the field to oppose him, he captured several important Syrian town. He defeated Fulk at the ] of 1137, seizing ].{{sfn|Maalouf|2006|pp=123–142|loc=An Emir among Barbarians}} | |||
In 1137, Zengi invaded ], killing the count ].{{sfn|Maalouf|2006|pp=109–122|loc=The Damascus Conspiracies}} Fulk intervened, but Zengi's troops captured Pons' successor ], and besieged Fulk in the border castle of ]. Fulk surrendered the castle and paid Zengi a ransom for his and Raymond's freedom. ], emperor since 1118, reasserted Byzantine claims to ], compelling ] to give homage. In April 1138, the Byzantines and Franks jointly besieged ] and, with no success, began the ], abandoning it a month later.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=214–216|loc=The Christians lay siege to Shaizar (1138)}} | |||
====Byzantium under John II Komnenos, 1118–1143==== | |||
], son of Alexios I Komnenos, was crowned co-emperor with his father in late 1082.<ref>Morris, Rosemary (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 687–688.</ref> Nevertheless, when Alexios I died on 15 August, John's ascension was contested. Alexios' wife ] favoured ], the husband of her daughter ], who herself harboured aspirations the throne. As Alexios lay on his deathbed, John and his brother Isaac Komnenos obtained the imperial signet ring and rode to the ]. The palace guard refused to admit John, but the surrounding mob forced an entry. John was acclaimed emperor, taking Irene, taken by surprise, unable to induce Nikephoros to contend for the throne. John's closest advisor was ] who helped foil plot of Anna and Nikephoros to assassinate John II, and became commander-in-chief of the Byzantine army.{{sfn|Harris|2003|pp=77–98|loc=Jerusalem and Antioch}} | |||
On 13 November 1143, while the royal couple were in Acre, Fulk was killed in a hunting accident. On Christmas Day 1143, their son ] was crowned co-king with his mother.<ref>Barker, Ernest (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''3.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 246–247.</ref> That same year, having prepared his army for a renewed attack on Antioch, John II Komnenos went hunting wild boar, cutting himself with a poisoned arrow. He died on 8 April 1143 and was succeeded as emperor by his son ].<ref name="images.library.wisc.edu">Baldwin, Marshall W. (1969). "". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 528-563.</ref> | |||
One of John II's first problems was dealing with the nomadic ]. After their defeat at the ] in 1091, they once again invaded Byzantium and their resulting defeat at the ] of 1122 essentially eliminated them as an independent entity. The ] of 1127–1129 was also a successful undertaking for John II, allowing him to continue Alexios’ work of reconquest in Asia Minor. The ], begun at the ] in 1071, continued with the ] in 1116, the ] in 1119 and ] in 1120, providing a safe land route to the southern coast.<ref name=":8" /> | |||
Following John's death, the Byzantine army withdrew, leaving Zengi unopposed. Fulk's death later in the year left ] with no powerful allies to help defend Edessa. Zengi came north to begin the first ], arriving on 28 November 1144.<ref>] (1969). "". In Setton, K. ''A History of the Crusades: Volume I''. pp. 449–462.</ref> The city had been warned of his arrival and was prepared for a siege, but there was little they could do. Zengi realized there was no defending force and surrounded the city. The walls collapsed on 24 December 1144. Zengi's troops rushed into the city, killing all those who were unable to flee. All the Frankish prisoners were executed, but the native Christians were allowed to live. The Crusaders were dealt their first major defeat.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=225–246|loc=The Fall of Edessa}} | |||
Turning his attention to the Franks, John II sought to reinforce Byzantine claims to suzerainty over the ] and to assert his rights over Antioch. His ] in 1137–1139, led by John Axouch, was partially successful and he then conducted campaigns jointly with the Crusaders, including the unsuccessful ] of 1138. Having prepared his army for a renewed attack on Antioch, John II went hunting wild boar on ], cutting himself with a poisoned arrow. He died on 8 April 1143 and was succeeded as emperor by his son ].<ref>Morris, Rosemary (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 796–797.</ref> | |||
Zengi was assassinated by a slave on 14 September 1146 and was succeeded in the ] by his son ]. The Franks recaptured the city during the ] of 1146 by stealth but could not take or even properly besiege the citadel.<ref>MacEvitt, Christopher (2006). "Edessa, City of". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 378–379.</ref> After a brief counter-siege, Nūr-ad-Din took the city. The population was massacred, with the women and children enslaved, and the walls razed.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=225–232|loc=Zangi–Champion of Islam, The Advent of Nūr-ad-Din}} | |||
====Fulk and Melisende, 1131–1143==== | |||
] and ] were crowned joint rulers of Jerusalem on 14 September 1131 in the same church where Baldwin II had been laid to rest.<ref>Dodu, Gaston (1894). Parisiis.</ref> Fulk assumed full control of the government, excluding Melisende, as he favored fellow Angevins to the native nobility.<ref>Mayer, Hans Eberhard. “.” ''Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society'', Volume 133, No. 1 (1989), pp. 1–25.</ref> The Crusader states to the north feared that Fulk would attempt to impose the suzerainty of Jerusalem over them, as Baldwin II had done. But as Fulk was far less powerful than his deceased father-in-law, the northern states rejected his authority. Melisende's sister Alice, exiled from Antioch, took control of Antioch once more after the death of her father. She allied with ] and ] to prevent Fulk from marching north in 1132. Fulk and Pons fought a brief battle before peace was made and Alice was exiled again. In 1134, Fulk repressed a revolt by ], a relative of Melisende. Taking advantage of Antioch's weakened position, ] seized the Cilician plain.<ref>Barker, Ernest (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''11.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 293.</ref> | |||
===Second Crusade=== | |||
The Antiochene nobility asked Fulk to propose a husband for Constance, and he selected ], a younger son of ]. Raymond arrived in Antioch in 1136. Alice, thinking Raymond was coming to marry her, allowing him into Antioch. Instead, he and Constance were married.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=198–200|loc=Raymond of Poitiers summoned to Antioch}} In 1137, ] was killed battling the Damascenes, and ] invaded Tripoli.{{sfn|Maalouf|2006|pp=109–122|loc=The Damascus Conspiracies}} Fulk intervened, but Zengi's troops captured Pons' successor ], and besieged Fulk in the border castle of ]. Fulk surrendered the castle and paid Zengi a ransom for his and Raymond's freedom. The emperor ] reasserted Byzantine claims to Cilicia and Antioch. He compelled Raymond of Poitiers to give homage and agree that he would surrender Antioch by way of compensation if the Byzantines ever captured Aleppo, Homs, and Shaizar for him. On 20 April 1138, the Byzantines and Franks jointly besieged ] and, with no success, then began the ], abandoning it on 21 May 1138.{{sfn|El-Azhari|2016|pp=78–81|loc=The Crusaders and Seljuks in Syria}} | |||
{{main|Second Crusade}}The fall of Edessa caused great consternation in Jerusalem and Western Europe, tampering the enthusiastic success of the First Crusade. Calls for a new crusade–the ]–were immediate, and was the first to be led by European kings. Concurrent campaigns as part of the '']'' and ] are also sometimes associated with this Crusade.<ref name=":1">Berry, Virginia G. (1969). "". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 463-512.</ref> The aftermath of the Crusade saw the Muslim world united around ], leading to the fall of Jerusalem.<ref name=":02">] (1969). "". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 563-589.</ref> | |||
==== The Second Crusade ==== | |||
On 13 November 1143, while the royal couple were in Acre, Fulk was killed in a hunting accident and buried at the Church of the Holy Sepulchre near his predecessors. On Christmas Day 1143, their son ] was crowned co-king with his mother. Among Fulk and Melisende's other children, ] would one day also become king, in 1163.<ref>Barker, Ernest (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''3.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 246_247.</ref> | |||
], recently elected pope, issued the bull '']'' in December 1145 calling for a new crusade, one that would be more organized and centrally controlled than the First. The armies would be led by the strongest kings of Europe and a route that would be pre-planned. The pope called on ] to preach the Second Crusade, granting the same indulgences which had accorded to the First Crusaders. Among those answering the call were by two European kings, ] and ]. Louis, his wife, ], and many princes and lords prostrated themselves at the feet of Bernard in order to take the cross. Conrad and his nephew ] also received the cross from the hand of Bernard.<ref>Beverly Mayne Kienzle and James Calder Walton (2006). Second Crusade (1147–1149). In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1083-1090.</ref> | |||
Conrad III and the German contingent planned to leave for the Holy Land at Easter, but did not depart until May 1147. When the German army began to cross Byzantine territory, emperor Manuel I had his troops posted to ensure against trouble. A brief ] in September ensued, and their defeat at the emperor's hand convinced the Germans to move quickly to Asia Minor. Without waiting for the French contingent, Conrad III engaged the ] under sultan ], son and successor of ], the nemesis of the First Crusade. Mesud and his forces almost totally destroyed Conrad's contingent at the ] on 25 October 1147.{{sfn|Tyerman|2006|pp=268–303|loc=God's Bargain: Summoning the Second Crusade}} | |||
====The rise and fall of Zengi, 1127–1146==== | |||
For the first time, the advent of ] saw the Crusaders threatened by a Muslim ruler attempting to restore '']'' to Near Eastern politics, joining the powerful Syrian emirates in a combined effort against the Franks.<ref>Christie, Naill (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1293-1295.</ref> Zengi's father ] was governor of Aleppo under the Seljuk sultan ] and was beheaded by Malik's brother ] for treason in 1094. At the time, Zengi was about 10 years old and brought up by ], who later met the Crusaders at Antioch in 1098. Little is known of his early years. He became ] in September 1127 and used this to expand his control to ] on 18 June 1128.{{sfn|El-Azhari|2016|pp=10–23|loc=The Early Career of Zengi, 1084–1127: the Turkmen influence}} | |||
The French contingent departed in June 1147. In the meantime, ], an enemy of Conrad's, had invaded Byzantine territory. Manuel I needed all his army to counter this force, and, unlike the armies of the First Crusade, the Germans and French entered Asia with no Byzantine assistance. The French met the remnants of Conrad's army in northern Turkey, and Conrad joined Louis's force. They fended off a Seljuk attack at the ] on 24 December 1147. A few days later, they were again victorious at the ]. Louis was not as lucky at the ] on 6 January 1148 when the army of Mesud inflicted heavy losses on the Crusaders. Shortly thereafter, they sailed for Antioch, almost totally destroyed by battle and sickness.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=268–274|loc=The French in Asia Minor, 1147–1148}} | |||
When sultan ] died in 1131, a civil war for the succession occurred and, taking advantage of the chaos, Zengi marched on Baghdad to add it to his domain. He was soundly defeated and escaped thanks to the help of an otherwise obscure governor of Tikrit, ], father of ] and founder of the ]. Several years later, Zengi would reward the governor with a position in his army, paving the way for the 100-year Ayyubid domination of Asia Minor.{{sfn|El-Azhari|2016|pp=24–39|loc=Zengi and his hostile policy towards the Seljuqs and Abbasids, 1127–1146: the art of pragmatism}} | |||
The Crusader army arrived at Antioch on 19 March 1148 with the intent on moving to retake Edessa, but Baldwin III of Jerusalem and the Knights Templar had other ideas. The ] was held on 24 June 1148, changing the objective of the Second Crusade to Damascus, a former ally of the kingdom that had shifted its allegiance to that of the Zengids. The Crusaders fought the ] with the Damascenes in the summer of 1147, with no clear winner.<ref>] (1969). "". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 513-528.</ref> Bad luck and poor tactics of the Crusaders led to the disastrous five-day ] from 24 to 28 July 1148.{{sfn|Maalouf|2006|pp=143–158|loc=Nūr-ad-Din, the Saint King}} The barons of Jerusalem withdrew support and the Crusaders retreated before the arrival of a relief army led by Nūr-ad-Din. Morale fell, hostility to the Byzantines grew and distrust developed between the newly arrived Crusaders and those that had made the region their home after the earlier crusades. The French and German forces felt betrayed by the other, lingering for a generation due to the defeat, to the ruin of the Christian kingdoms in the Holy Land.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=278–288|loc=Fiasco}} | |||
In 1135, Zengi moved against Antioch. When the Crusaders failed to put an army into the field to oppose him, he captured the Syrian towns of ], ], ] and ]. He defeated Fulk at the ] of 1137.{{sfn|Maalouf|2006|pp=123–142|loc=An Emir among Barbarians}} Afterward, he seized ] which the Crusaders never recovered. In 1138, he helped repel a Frankish–Byzantine attack at the ]. Because of his continued efforts to seize Damascus, that city sometimes allied itself with the Kingdom of Jerusalem. In 1144, Zengi began his successful attack against the weakest of the Crusader states––Edessa. Zengi was murdered in uncertain circumstances on 14 September 1146. His legacy was continued in the ], with his elder son ] succeeded him as atabeg of Mosul while a younger son ] succeeded him in Aleppo.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=225–232|loc=Zangi–Champion of Islam, The Advent of Nūr-ad-Din}} | |||
In the spring of 1147, Eugene III authorized the expansion of his mission into the Iberian peninsula, equating these campaigns against the ] with the rest of the Second Crusade. The successful ], from 1 July to 25 October 1147, was followed by the six-month ], ending on 30 December 1148 with a defeat for the Moors.<ref>Jaspert, Nikolas (2006). Tortosa (Spain). In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 1186.</ref> In the north, some Germans were reluctant to fight in the Holy Land while the pagan ] were a more immediate problem. The resulting ] of 1147 was partially successful but failed to convert the pagans to Christianity.<ref>Lind, John H. (2006). Wendish Crusade (1147). In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1265–1268.</ref> | |||
====The Siege of Edessa, 1144==== | |||
While John II Komnenos was alive, he and his army deterred the constant attacks by Zengi. Following John's death in 1143, the Byzantine army withdrew, leaving Zengi unopposed. Fulk's death later in the year left ] with no powerful allies to help defend Edessa. In autumn 1144, Joscelin II formed an alliance with the young emir ] of ], grandson of ], and marched a sizable army north to assist in their struggle with Zengi. Zengi came north to begin the first ], arriving on 28 November 1144. The city had been warned of his arrival and was prepared for a siege, but there was little they could do but wait for Joscelin and his army.<ref>] (1969). "". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 449-462.</ref> | |||
The disastrous performance of this campaign in the Holy Land damaged the standing of the papacy, soured relations between the Christians of the kingdom and the West for many years, and encouraged the Muslims of Syria to even greater efforts to defeat the Franks. The dismal failures of this Crusade then set the stage for the fall of Jerusalem, leading to the Third Crusade.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=278–288|loc=Fiasco}} | |||
Zengi realized there was no defending force and surrounded the city. He built siege engines and had the walls mined, and his forces were reinforced by Kurds and Turcomen. The city's defensive towers were unmanned and, with no knowledge of counter-mine techniques, the walls collapsed on 24 December. Zengi's troops rushed into the city, killing all those who were unable to flee, and thousands were trampled to death in the panic, including Archbishop ]. All the Frankish prisoners were executed, but the native Christians were allowed to live.<ref>Tritton, A. S., and H. A. R. Gibb. “.” ''Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland'', no. 2, 1933, pp. 273–305.</ref> The Crusaders were dealt their first major defeat, lessening the number of Crusader states by one.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=225–246|loc=The Fall of Edessa}} | |||
=== |
==== Nūr-ad-Din and the rise of Saladin ==== | ||
In the first major encounter after the Second Crusade, Nūr-ad-Din's forces then destroyed the Crusader army at the ] on 29 June 1149. ], as prince of Antioch, came to the aid of the besieged city. Raymond was killed and his head was presented to Nūr-ad-Din, who forwarded it to the caliph ] in Baghdad.<ref>Barker, Ernest (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''22.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 934.</ref> In 1150, Nūr-ad-Din defeated ] for a final time, resulting in Joscelin being publicly blinded, dying in prison in Aleppo in 1159. Later that year, at the ], he tried but failed to prevent Baldwin III's evacuation of the residents of ].{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=329–330|loc=Turbessel ceded to Byzantium (1150)}} The unconquered portions of the County of Edessa would nevertheless fall to the Zengids within a few years. In 1152, ] became the first Frankish victim of the ].{{sfn|Lewis|2017|p=167|loc=Military Decline and Matrimonial Discord: Count Raymond II (1137–1152)}} Later that year, Nūr-ad-Din captured and burned ], briefly occupying the town, before it was taken by the Knights Templar as a military headquarters.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|p=333|loc=Murder of Raymond II (1152)}} | |||
{{main|Second Crusade}}The first of the Crusader states––Edessa––was also the first to fall, causing great consternation in Jerusalem and Western Europe and tampering the enthusiastic success of the First Crusade. Calls for a ] were immediate, and was the first led by European kings. The disastrous performance of this campaign in the Holy Land damaged the standing of the papacy, soured relations between the Christians of the kingdom and the West for many years, and encouraged the Muslims of Syria to even greater efforts to defeat the Franks. The dismal failures of this Crusade then set the stage for the fall of Jerusalem, leading to the Third Crusade.<ref>Berry, Virginia G. (1969). "". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 463-512.</ref> Concurrent campaigns as part of the '']'' and ] are also sometimes associated with this Crusade. | |||
] victory at the ], 1149]] | |||
After the ] ended on 22 August 1153 with a Crusader victory and Damascus was taken by Nūr-ad-Din the next year, uniting all of Syria under Zengid rule. In 1156, Baldwin III was forced into a treaty with Nūr-ad-Din, and later entered into an alliance with the ]. On 18 May 1157, Nūr-ad-Din began a siege on the Knights Hospitaller contingent at ], with the Grand Master ] captured. Baldwin III was able to break the siege, only to be ambushed at ] in June. Reinforcements from Antioch and Tripoli were able to relieve the besieged Crusaders. Bertrand's captivity lasted until 1159, when emperor Manuel I negotiated an alliance with Nūr-ad-Din against the Seljuks.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=338–342|loc=The Rise of Nur ed-Din: The Capture of Ascalon, 1153}} | |||
Baldwin III died on 10 February 1163, and ] was crowned as king of Jerusalem eight days later.<ref>Barker, Ernest (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''1.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. pp. 778–779.</ref> He undertook a series of four ] from 1163 to 1169, taking advantage of weaknesses of the Fatimids.<ref name="images.library.wisc.edu"/> Nūr-ad-Din's intervention in the first invasion allowed his general ], accompanied by his nephew ], to enter Egypt.<ref>Winifred Frances Peck (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''24.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press.</ref> ], the deposed vizier to the Fatimid caliph ], allied with Amalric I, attacking Shirkuh at the second ] beginning in August 1164, following Amalric's unsuccessful first siege in September 1163.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=380–382|loc=Amalric advances on Cairo}} This action left the Holy Land lacking in defenses, and Nūr-ad-Din defeated a Crusader forces at the ] in August 1164, capturing most of the Franks' leaders. | |||
====The response in the kingdom and Europe==== | |||
Zengi, fresh from his success at Edessa, did not however pursue an attack on the remaining territory of Edessa, or on Antioch, as was feared. Events in Mosul compelled him to return home, and he once again set his sights on Damascus. However, he was assassinated by a slave and was succeeded in Aleppo by his son ]. ] and ] recaptured the city during the ] of 1146 by stealth but could not take or even properly besiege the citadel. After a brief counter-siege, Nūr-ad-Din took the city. The population was massacred, with the women and children enslaved, and the walls razed. This victory was pivotal in the rise of ].{{sfn|Lane-Poole|1894|pp=162–164|loc=Zangids (Mesopotamia and Syria): Genealogy}} | |||
After the sacking of Bilbeis, the Crusader-Egyptian force was to meet Shirkuh's army in the indecisive ] on 18 March 1167. In 1169, both Shawar and Shirkuh died, and al-Adid appointed Saladin as vizier. Saladin, with reinforcements from Nūr-ad-Din, defeated a massive Crusader-Byzantine force at the ] in late October.<ref>Bird, Jessalynn (2006). Damietta. In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 343–344.</ref> This gained Saladin the attention of the Assassins, with attempts on his life in January 1175 and again on 22 May 1176.{{sfn|Lewis|2003|pp=113–117|loc=The Old Man of the Mountain}} | |||
], recently elected pope, issued the bull '']'' on 1 December 1145, the first such papal bull issued calling for a new crusade––the ].{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=247–263|loc=The Gathering of the Kings}} ], the bishop who brought the news of Edessa to the pope, also told of a Nestorian Christian king known as ] who would bring relief to the Crusader states.<ref>Alois Stockmann (1911). "]". In ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''12.''' New York: Robert Appleton Company.</ref> The pope did not share Hugh's enthusiasm for this savior (who was in fact mythical), but nevertheless did propose a Second Crusade meant to be more organized and centrally controlled than the First. The armies would be led by the strongest kings of Europe and a route that would be pre-planned. However, some anti-Semitic preaching of a Cistercian monk named ] initiated further massacres of Jews in the Rhineland until stopped by ].{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=254–255|loc=Saint Bernard in Germany, 1146}} | |||
]<ref>Barker, Ernest (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''3.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 247.</ref> became king on 5 July 1174 at the age of 13.<ref name=":22"/> As a leper he was not expected to live long, and served with a number of regents, and served as co-ruler with his cousin ] beginning in 1183. Baldwin IV, ] and the Knights Templar defeated Saladin at the celebrated ] on 25 November 1177. In June 1179, the Crusaders were defeated at the ], and in August the unfinished castle at ] fell to Saladin, with the slaughter of half its Templar garrison. However, the kingdom repelled his attacks at the ] in 1182 and later in the ] of 1183.<ref>Barker, Ernest (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''22.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 936.</ref> | |||
====The |
==== The fall of Jerusalem ==== | ||
Baldwin V became sole king upon the death of his uncle in 1185 under the regency of ]. Raymond negotiated a truce with Saladin which went awry when the king died in the summer of 1186.<ref>Barker, Ernest (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''22.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 935.</ref> His mother ] and her husband ] were crowned as queen and king of Jerusalem in the summer of 1186, shortly thereafter. They immediately had to deal with the threat posed by Saladin.<ref>Gerish, Deborah (2006). Guy of Lusignan (d. 1194). In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 549–551.</ref> | |||
Conrad III and the German contingent planned to leave for the Holy Land at Easter, but did not depart until May. When the German army began to cross Byzantine territory, emperor Manuel I had his troops posted to ensure against trouble. A brief ] on 10 September 1147 ensued, and their defeat at the emperor's hand convinced the Germans to move quickly to Asia Minor.<ref>Phillips, Jonathan (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1083-1090.</ref> | |||
Despite his defeat at the ] in the fall of 1183, Saladin increased increased his attacks against the Franks, leading to their defeat at the ] on 1 May 1187. Guy of Lusignan responded by raising the largest army that Jerusalem had ever put into the field. Saladin lured this force into inhospitable terrain without water supplies and routed them at the ] on 4 July 1187. One of the major commanders was ] who saw his force slaughtered, with some knights deserting to the enemy, and narrowly escaping, only to be regarded as a traitor and coward.{{sfn|Lewis|2017|pp=233–284|loc=The Regent Thwarted: Count Raymond III (1174–1187)}} Guy of Lusignan was one of the few captives of Saladin's after the battle, along with Raynald of Châtillon and ]. Raynald was beheaded, settling an old score. Guy and Humphrey were imprisoned in Damascus and later released in 1188.<ref>Hoch, Martin (2006). Hattin, Battle of (1187). In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 559-561.</ref> | |||
Without waiting for the French contingent, Conrad III engaged the ] under sultan ], son and successor of ], the nemesis of the First Crusade. Mesud and his forces almost totally destroyed Conrad's contingent at the ] on 25 October 1147.{{sfn|Tyerman|2006|pp=319–321|loc=The Roads to the Holy Land: May 1147 to April 1148}} | |||
As a result of his victory, much of Palestine quickly fell to Saladin. The ] began on 20 September 1187 and the Holy City was surrendered to Saladin by ] on 2 October. According to some, on 19{{nbsp}}October 1187, ] died upon of hearing of the defeat.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|p=367|loc=Called to Crusade}} Jerusalem was once again in Muslim hands. Many in the kingdom fled to Tyre, and Saladin's subsequent attack at the ] beginning in November 1187 was unsuccessful. The later ] in late 1188 completed Saladin's conquest of the Holy Land.<ref name=":22">Baldwin, Marshall W. (1969). "". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 590-621.</ref> | |||
The French contingent departed in June 1147. In the meantime, ], an enemy of Conrad's, had just invaded Byzantine territory.<ref>Loud, G. A. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1044–1045.</ref> Manuel I needed all his army to counter this force, and so both the Germans and French entered Asia without any Byzantine assistance, unlike the armies of the First Crusade. The French met the remnants of Conrad's army in northern Turkey, and Conrad joined Louis's force. They fended off a Seljuk attack at the ] on 24 December 1147. A few days later, they were again victorious at the ], late in 1147. Louis was not as lucky at the ] on 6 January 1148, where Mesud I's army inflicted heavy losses on the Crusaders. The army limped into ] on 20 January shortly thereafter sailed for Antioch, almost totally destroyed by battle and sickness.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=268–274|loc=The French in Asia Minor, 1147–1148}} | |||
] | |||
The Crusader army arrived at Antioch on 19 March 1148 with the intent on moving to retake Edessa, but ] and the ] had other ideas. The ] was held on 24 June 1148, changing the objective of the Second Crusade to Damascus, a former ally of the kingdom that had shifted its allegiance to that of the ]. At the invitation of Altuntash, the emir of ] and ], the Crusaders attempted to occupy these cities, and fought the ] with the Damascenes in the summer of 1147.{{sfn|Small|1995|pp=88–137|loc=The Latin armies}} The governor of Damascus ] (Unur) immediately began to implement defensive measures. Bad luck and poor tactics led to the disastrous five-day ] from 24 to 28 July 1148.{{sfn|Maalouf|2006|pp=143–158|loc=Nūr-ad-Din, the Saint King}} The barons of Jerusalem withdrew support and the Crusaders retreated before the arrival of a relief army led by Zengi's sons ] and ]. Morale fell, hostility to the Byzantines grew and distrust developed between the newly arrived crusaders and those that had made the region their home after the earlier crusades. The French and German forces felt betrayed by the other, lingering for a generation due to the defeat, to the ruin of the Christian kingdoms in the Holy Land.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=278–288|loc=Fiasco}} | |||
===Third Crusade=== | |||
====Campaigns in Iberia and Northern Europe, 1147==== | |||
In the spring of 1147, Eugene authorized the expansion of his mission into the Iberian peninsula, equating these campaigns against the ] with the rest of the Second Crusade. The successful ], from 1 July to 25 October 1147, was followed by the six-month ], ending on 30 December 1148 with a defeat for the Moors.<ref>Jaspert, Nikolas (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 1186.</ref> In the north, some Germans were reluctant to fight in the Holy Land while the pagan ] were a more immediate problem. The resulting ] of 1147 was partially successful but failed to convert the pagans to Christianity.<ref>Lind, John H. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1265-1268.</ref> | |||
====The career of Nūr-ad-Din, 1146–1174==== | |||
When Zengi died in 1146, his son ] succeeding him as the leader of the Zengid dynasty.<ref>Christie, Niall (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 892–894.</ref> Nūr-ad-Din and his older brother ] divided Zengi's domain of Aleppo and Mosul amongst themselves, with Damascus to be conquered later, in 1154. In the aftermath of the disastrous Second Crusade, he destroyed the Crusader army at the ] on 29 June 1149.<ref>Murray, Alan V. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1083-1090.</ref> ], then ], came to the aid of the besieged citadel. Raymond was killed and his head was presented to Nūr-ad-Din, who forwarded it to the caliph ] in Baghdad.<ref>Barker, Ernest (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''22.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 934.</ref> | |||
] victory at the ], 1149]] | |||
In the beginning of his rule, Nūr-ad-Din attacked Antioch, seizing several castles in the north of Syria, while at the same time defeating the attempt of Joscelin II to recover Edessa. In 1147, he signed a treaty with Unur, regent to ], the Burid ]. He also married Unur's daughter ]. Unur's truce with Jerusalem's was tested with the ] in 1147, the first military action of the new king ]. Unur turned to his new Zengid ally to help repel the Crusaders. His truce restored, Unur was suspicious of Nūr-ad-Din's intentions who then curtailed his stay in Damascus and turned instead towards the Principality of Antioch, where he was able to seize ], ], Basarfut, and ].<ref>] (1969). "". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 513-528.</ref> | |||
In 1150, he defeated ] for a final time, after allying with ], the son of Kilij Arslan. Joscelin was publicly blinded and died in his prison in Aleppo in 1159. At the ] in August 1150, Nūr-ad-Din tried but failed to prevent Baldwin III's evacuation of the residents of ].{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=329–330|loc=Turbessel ceded to Byzantium (1150)}} The unconquered portions of the ] would nevertheless fall to the Zengids within a few years. In 1152, ] became the first Frankish victim of the ].{{sfn|Lewis|2017|p=167|loc=Military Decline and Matrimonial Discord: Count Raymond II (1137–1152)}} Later that year, Nūr-ad-Din captured and burned ], briefly occupying the town, before it was taken by the ] as a military headquarters.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|p=333|loc=Murder of Raymond II (1152)}} | |||
After the ] ended on 22 August 1153 with a Crusader victory, Mujir ad-Din forbade Nūr-ad-Din from travelling across his territory, paying an annual tribute in exchange for protection provided by Jerusalem. Mujir ad-Din was overthrown by Nūr-ad-Din in 1154, uniting all of Syria under Zengid rule. Ever cautious, he did not antagonize Jerusalem, continuing the annual tribute. On 18 May 1157, Nūr-ad-Din began a siege on the ] at ], with the Grand Master ] captured. Baldwin III was able to break the siege, only to be ambushed at ] in June 1157. Reinforcements from Antioch and Tripoli were able to relieve the besieged Crusaders. Bertrand's captivity lasted until 1159, when emperor Manuel I negotiated an alliance with Nūr-ad-Din against the Seljuks against Baldwin III's wishes. Nūr-ad-Din, allied with the ], attacked the Seljuk sultan ] from the east the next year, while Manuel I attacked from the west.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=338–342|loc=The Rise of Nur ed-Din: The Capture of Ascalon, 1153}} | |||
His intervention in the ] of Egypt in 1163 allowed his general ] accompanied by his nephew ] to enter Egypt. Banias, long a target of Nūr-ad-Din, was finally captured in 1164. He died on 15 May 1174 and was buried in the ] in Damascus. He was succeeded by his son ] at Damascus and Aleppo. Saladin declared himself his vassal, but would soon unite Syria and Egypt under his own rule.{{sfn|Stevenson|1907|pp=195–204|loc=Nur ed-Din Mahmud: Latin Invasion of Egypt}} | |||
====The rise of Saladin, 1137–1193==== | |||
] was a Kurd born in 1137 in ], a city in Iraq whose district is named Salah ad-Din after him.<ref>Winifred Frances Peck (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''24.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press.</ref> His father was ] served as the warden of the city and had aided ] after his aborted attempt at Baghdad. Zengi in turn appointed Ayyub commander of his fortress in ]. Saladin's military career began his uncle ], a commander under ].<ref>Lev, Yaacov (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1103.</ref> In 1163, ], the vizier to the Fatimid caliph ], had been driven out of Egypt and requested help from Nūr-ad-Din, who dispatched Shirkuh, accompanied by Saladin. Shawar, once reinstated as vizier, demanded that Shirkuh withdraw from Egypt but he refused. Shawar then allied with ], attacking Shirkuh at the second ] in August–October 1164, following Amalric's unsuccessful first siege in September 1163.{{sfn|Runciman|1952|pp=380–382|loc=Amalric advances on Cairo}} | |||
After the sacking of Bilbais, the Crusader-Egyptian force was to meet Shirkuh's army in the indecisive ] on 18 March 1167. Saladin commanded the right-wing of the Zengid army,. The Crusader force enjoyed early successes, but the terrain was ill-suited for their horses, and commander ] was captured while attacking Saladin's unit. Hugh was released after a truce was reached.<ref>] (1969). "". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 563-589.</ref> | |||
In 1169, Shawar was assassinated by Saladin, Shirkuh died later that year, and al-Adid appointed Saladin as vizier. At the end of 1169, Saladin, with reinforcements from Nūr-ad-Din, defeated a massive Crusader-Byzantine force at the ].<ref>Bird, Jessalynn (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 343–344.</ref> Nūr-ad-Din died in 1174, the first Muslim to unite Aleppo and Damascus in the crusading era. Saladin assumed control and was become the pre-eminent Muslim ruler in the eastern Mediterranean.<ref>Lev, Yaacov (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1060–1063.</ref> This new power gained Saladin the attention of the ], with attempts on his life in January 1175 and again on 22 May 1176.{{sfn|Lewis|2003|pp=113–117|loc=The Old Man of the Mountain}} | |||
In November 1177, Baldwin and Raynald of Châtillon defeated Saladin with the help of the ] at the celebrated ]. In August 1179, the unfinished castle at ] fell to Saladin, with the slaughter of half its Templar garrison. The kingdom began to harass the trading caravans travelling between Egypt and Damascus. After Saladin retaliated for these attacks in the campaign but was defeated at the ] in 1182 and later in the ] of 1183.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=317–336|loc=The Sultan of Islam}} | |||
While Nūr-ad-Din's territories fragmented, Saladin legitimised his ascent by positioning himself as a defender of Sunni Islam, subservient to both Baghdad and to Nūr-ad-Din's son ]. He claimed to be the young prince's regent until the boy died seven years later, at which point Saladin seized Damascus and much of Syria but failed to take Aleppo. After building a defensive force to resist a planned attack by the Kingdom of Jerusalem that never materialised, his first contest with the Latin Christians was not a success. Overconfidence and tactical errors had led to his defeat at the ] in 1177. Despite this setback, Saladin established a domain stretching from the Nile to the Euphrates through a decade of politics, coercion and low-level military action.{{sfn|Stevenson|1907|pp=205–256|loc=Salah ed-Din Yusuf (1174–1186)}} | |||
====The Battle of Hattin and the loss of Jerusalem, 1187==== | |||
The ultimate fall of Jerusalem was due to a variety of reasons, including the rise of Saladin and the internal problems of the kingdom.<ref name=":2">Baldwin, Marshall W. (1969). "". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 590-621.</ref> In 1186, Saladin's survival of a life-threatening illness provided the motivation to make good on his propaganda as the champion of Islam. He increased campaigning against the Latin Christians. ] responded by raising the largest army that Jerusalem had ever put into the field. Saladin lured the force into inhospitable terrain without water supplies, surrounded the Latins with a superior force, and routed them at the ] on 4 July 1187.<ref>Hoch, Martin (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 559-561.</ref> One of the major commanders was ] who saw his force slaughtered, with some knights deserting to the enemy, and narrowly escaping, only to be regarded as a traitor and coward.{{sfn|Lewis|2017|pp=233–284|loc=The Regent Thwarted: Count Raymond III (1174–1187)}} Guy was one of the very few captives spared by Saladin after the battle, along with ] and ]. Raynald was beheaded, settling an old score. Guy and Humphrey were imprisoned in Damascus and later released in 1188.<ref>Runciman, Steven (1952). . In ''A History of the Crusades, Volume II''. pp. 486-491,</ref> | |||
] | |||
As a result of his victory, much of Palestine quickly fell to Saladin. After a short five-day ] from 20 September 20 to 2 October 1187, ] surrendered the Holy City to Saladin.{{sfn|Robson|1855|pp=47–55|loc=Eleventh Siege of Jerusalem: A.D. 1187}} According to some, on 19{{nbsp}}October 1187, ] died upon of hearing of the defeat.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|p=367|loc=Called to Crusade}} Jerusalem was once again in Muslim hands.<ref name=":2" /> | |||
===Third Crusade, 1187–1197=== | |||
{{main|Third Crusade}} | {{main|Third Crusade}} | ||
The years following the founding of the Kingdom of Jerusalem were met with multiple disasters. The ] did not achieve its goals, and left the Muslim East in a stronger position with the rise of ]. A united Egypt–Syria |
The years following the founding of the Kingdom of Jerusalem were met with multiple disasters. The ] did not achieve its goals, and left the Muslim East in a stronger position with the rise of ]. A united Egypt–Syria led to the loss of Jerusalem itself, and Western Europe had no choice but to launch the ], this time led by the kings of Europe.<ref>Nicholson, Helen (2006). "Third Crusade (1189–1192)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1174-1181.</ref> | ||
The news of the disastrous defeat at the ] and subsequent fall of Jerusalem gradually reached Western Europe. ] died shortly after hearing the news, and his successor ] issued the bull '']'' on 29 October 1187 describing the events in the East and urging all Christians to take up arms and go to the aid of those in the Kingdom of Jerusalem, calling for a new crusade to the Holy Land––the ]––to be led by ] and ].{{sfn|Tyerman|2006|pp=375–401|loc=The Call of the Cross}} | |||
====The call for a Crusade, 1187==== | |||
] | |||
The news of the disastrous defeat at Hattin and subsequent fall of Jerusalem gradually reached Western Europe. ] died shortly after hearing the news, and his successor ] issued the bull '']'' on 29 October 1187 describing the terrible events in the East and urging all Christians to take up arms and go to the aid of those in the Kingdom of Jerusalem. In his view, the capture of Jerusalem was punishment for the sins of Christians across Europe, calling for a new crusade to the Holy Land––the ].{{sfn|Tyerman|2006|pp=375–401|loc=The Call of the Cross}} Crusaders would receive generous benefits, including release from penance imposed for all sins for which they had made proper confession. Archbishop ] traveled to the West to seek aid and was given papal permission to preach the Crusade in Northern Europe. In January 1188, he succeeded in negotiating a peace settlement between ] and ], resulting in both kings agreeing to take the cross and lead a joint expedition to the East. Financing for the Crusade by the English and, to some extent, the French, came from a levy known as the ].<ref>Murray, Alan V. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1063-1064.</ref> Henry's death left the Third Crusade to his son and successor ].<ref>Davis, Henry William Carless (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''23.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. pp. 828–829.</ref> A German contingent under Holy Roman Emperor ] was also forming.<ref name=":5">Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "]". ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''11.''' (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. pp. 45–46.</ref> | |||
Frederick took the cross in March 1188.<ref name=":4">Johnson, Edgar N. (1977). ".". In Setton, K,. ''A History of the Crusades: Volume II.'' pp. 87-122.</ref> Frederick sent an ultimatum to Saladin, demanding the return of Palestine and challenging him to battle and in May 1189, Frederick's host departed for Byzantium. In March 1190, Frederick embarked to Asia Minor. The armies coming from western Europe pushed on through Anatolia, defeating the Turks and reaching as far as ]. On 10 June 1190, Frederick drowned near ]. His death caused several thousand German soldiers to leave the force and return home. The remaining German army moved under the command of the English and French forces that arrived shortly thereafter.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=420–422|loc=The Fate of the German Crusade}} | |||
] had already taken the cross as the ] in 1187. His father ] and ] had done so on 21 January 1188 after receiving news of the fall of Jerusalem to Saladin.<ref>Painter, Sidney (1977). ".". In Setton, K. ''A History of the Crusades: Volume II.'' pp. 45-86.</ref>{{sfn|Murray|2009}} Richard I and ] agreed to go on the Crusade in January 1188. Arriving in the Holy Land, Richard led his support to the stalemated ]. The Muslim defenders surrendered on 12 July 1191. Richard remained in sole command of the Crusader force after the departure of Philip II on 31 July 1191. On 20 August 1191, Richard had the more than 2000 prisoners beheaded at the so-called ]. Saladin subsequently ordered the execution of his Christian prisoners in retaliation.{{sfn|Norgate|1924|pp=152–175|loc=The Fall of Acre, 1191}} | |||
====The Sieges of Tyre and Acre, 1187–1190==== | |||
By the fall of 1187, much of the Holy Land had been lost to Saladin. The remnants of the Crusader army retreated to ], one of the last major cities still in Christian hands. ], Count of Sidon, was in the process of negotiating its surrender with Saladin, but for the arrival of ] who assuming leadership.<ref name=":6">Jacoby, David (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 273–274.</ref> Saladin's army arrived on 12 November 1187, beginning the ]. The fighting was intense, with multiple siege engines attacking the city's walls, while the ships of the Crusaders harassed the attacking army. Attempting to win the siege with sea power at sea, Saladin summoned a fleet of galleys that some initial successes, but the Christian fleet iinflicted a decisive defeat on the Muslim force. After another attempt to take the city, Saladin decided to retire to ], ending the siege ended on 1 January 1188.<ref>Favreau-Lilie, Marie-Luise (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1210–1211.</ref> | |||
Richard moved south, defeating Saladin's forces at the ] on 7 September 1191. Three days later, Richard took ], held by Saladin since 1187, and advanced inland towards Jerusalem.{{sfn|Oman|1924|pp=306–319|loc=Tactics of the Crusades: Battles of Arsouf and Jaffa (Volume I)}} On 12 December 1191 Saladin disbanded the greater part of his army. Learning this, Richard pushed his army forward, to within 12 miles from Jerusalem before retreating back to the coast. The Crusaders made another advance on Jerusalem, coming within sight of the city in June before being forced to retreat again. ], leader of the Franks, was adamant that a direct attack on Jerusalem should be made. This split the Crusader army into two factions, and neither was strong enough to achieve its objective. Without a united command the army had little choice but to retreat back to the coast. | |||
Saladin released Guy of Lusignan from prison in 1189, and he attempted to take command of the Christian forces at Tyre, but Conrad held power there after his successful defence of the city from Muslim attacks. He then turned his attention to the wealthy port of Acre. Guy of Lusignan attempted to recover Acre from Saladin by beginning the ] on 28 August 1189.<ref>Gilliangham, John (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 12-13.</ref> He amassed an army to besiege the city and received aid from Philip's newly arrived French army. The combined armies were not enough to counter Saladin, however, whose forces besieged the besiegers.{{sfn|Oman|1924|pp=333–340|loc=Battle of Acre, October 4, 1189 (Volume I)}} The crusaders became so deprived at times they are thought to have resorted to cannibalism.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|p=424|loc=Stalemate}} The situation at Acre was not to resolved until the arrival of Richard the Lionheart in June 1191. | |||
] | |||
In summer 1190, in one of the numerous outbreaks of disease in the camp, ] and her young daughters died. Guy, although only king by right of marriage, endeavoured to retain his crown, although the rightful heir was Sibylla's half-sister ]. After a hastily arranged divorce from ], Isabella was married to Conrad of Montferrat, who claimed the kingship in her name.<ref name=":7">Goldsmith, Linda (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 643-644.</ref> | |||
On 27 July 1192, Saladin's army began the ], capturing the city. Richard's forces stormed Jaffa from the sea and the Muslims were driven from the city. Attempts to retake Jaffa failed and Saladin was forced to retreat.{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=70-72|loc=Richard's Last Victory (1192)}} On 2 September 1192 Richard and Saladin entered into the ], providing that Jerusalem would remain under Muslim control, while allowing unarmed Christian pilgrims and traders to freely visit the city. This treaty ended the Third Crusade.{{sfn|von Sybel|1861|pp=89–91|loc=Treaty with Saladin}} | |||
====Crusade of Frederick Barbarossa, 1190==== | |||
By November 1187, ] received pleas from the rulers of the ] urging him to join the Crusade.<ref name=":4">Johnson, Edgar N. (1977). ".". In Wolff, Robert L. and Hazard, H. W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume II, The Later Crusades 1187-1311''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 87-122.</ref> He expressed his support but declined to take the cross because of his ongoing conflict with the archbishop of Cologne. He did urge ] to take the cross, meeting with him in December. On 27 March 1188, at the '']'', Frederick asked the assembly whether he should take the cross to universal acclaim. At the universal acclaim of the assembly, he took the crusader's vow. His son ], followed suit, whereas his eldest ] remained behind as regent. The army was scheduled to assemble on 23 April 1189.<ref>Loud, G. A. (2006). ")". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 472-475.</ref> | |||
Three years later, ] launched the ]. While his forces were en route to the Holy Land, Henry VI died in Messina on 28 September 1197. The nobles that remained captured the Levant coast between Tyre and Tripoli before returning to Germany. The Crusade ended on 1 July 1198 after capturing ] and ]. | |||
In 1189, Frederick sent an ultimatum to the sultan, demanding the return of Palestine and challenging him to battle. He then received various envoys, with the Hungarians and Seljuks promising provisions and safe-conduct, and the Serbians. The envoys of Serbia announced that the grand prince would receive Frederick and an agreement was finally reached, with some difficulty, with Byzantium. On 11 May 1189, Frederick's host departed from Germany, passing through Hungary, Serbia, and Bulgaria before entering Byzantine territory. Matters were complicated by a secret alliance between the emperor ] and Saladin. While in Hungary, Frederick asked the prince ], brother of the king, to join the Crusade, and a Hungarian army led by Géza escorted the emperor's forces.{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=11–15|loc=Frederick in the Balkans, 1189)}} | |||
===Fourth Crusade=== | |||
In the autumn of 1189, Frederick camped in ], then in ] to avoid the winters of ]. There he received imprisoned German emissaries who were held in Constantinople, and exchanged hostages with Isaac II, as a guarantee that the crusaders do not sack local settlements until they depart the Byzantine territory. In March 1190, Frederick left Adrianople to ] at the ] to embark to Asia Minor. The armies coming from western Europe pushed on through Anatolia, where they were victorious at the ] and defeated the Turks in the ], eventually reaching as far as ]. The approach of Frederick's army concerned Saladin who was forced to weaken his force at the siege of Acre and send troops to the north to block the arrival of the Germans.{{sfn|Kühn|1906|pp=61–166|loc=The Third Crusade}} | |||
{{main|Fourth Crusade|Sack of Constantinople}} | |||
] of the ] city of ] by the Crusaders in 1204 (BNF ] 5090, 15th century)|alt=Image of siege of Constantinople]]In 1198, the recently elected Pope Innocent III announced a new crusade, organised by three Frenchmen: ]; ]; and ]. After Theobald's premature death, the Italian ] replaced him as the new commander of the campaign. They contracted with the ] for the transportation of 30,000 crusaders at a cost of 85,000 marks. However, many chose other embarkation ports and only around 15,000 arrived in Venice. The ] ] proposed that Venice would be repaid with the profits of future conquests beginning with the ] of the Christian city of ]. Pope Innocent III's role was ambivalent. He only condemned the attack when the siege started. He withdrew his legate to disassociate from the attack but seemed to have accepted it as inevitable. Historians question whether for him, the papal desire to salvage the crusade may have outweighed the moral consideration of shedding Christian blood.<ref>{{Harvnb|Jotischky|2004|p=168}}</ref> The crusade was joined by King ], who intended to use the Crusade to install his exiled brother-in-law, ], as Emperor. This required the overthrow of ], the uncle of Alexios{{nbsp}}IV. Alexios IV offered the crusade 10,000 troops, 200,000 marks and the reunion of the Greek Church with Rome if they toppled his uncle ].{{sfn|Tyerman|2019|pp=240–242}} | |||
When the crusade entered ], Alexios{{nbsp}}III fled and was replaced by his nephew. The Greek resistance prompted Alexios{{nbsp}}IV to seek continued support from the crusade until he could fulfil his commitments. This ended with his murder in a violent anti-Latin revolt. The crusaders were without ships, supplies or food, leaving them with little option other than to take by force what Alexios had promised. The ] involved three days of pillaging churches and killing much of the Greek Orthodox Christian populace.<ref name=":03">{{Harvnb|Asbridge|2012|p=530}}</ref> While not unusual behaviour for the time, contemporaries such as Innocent III and ] saw it as an atrocity against centuries of classical and Christian civilisation.{{sfn|Tyerman|2019|p=250}} | |||
Frederick took the local Armenians' advice to follow a shortcut along the Saleph river while his army traversed a mountain route. On 10 June 1190, he drowned near ].<ref name=":5" /> His death caused several thousand German soldiers to leave the force and return home. The remaining army was struck with an onset of disease near ], weakening it further. A third of the original force, arrived in ]. ] took over command of the remnants of the German army, with the aim of burying the emperor in Jerusalem, but efforts to preserve his body failed. His various earthly remains were spread among the ] in Antioch, a cathedral of Tyre, and ] in Tarsus. The remaining German army moved under the command of the English and French forces that arrived shortly thereafter.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=420–422|loc=The Fate of the German Crusade}} | |||
=== |
===Fifth Crusade=== | ||
{{main|Fifth Crusade}} | |||
] had already taken the cross as the ] in 1187. His father ] and ] had done so on 21 January 1188 after receiving news of the fall of Jerusalem to Saladin. After Richard became king, he and Philip agreed to go on the Third Crusade, since each feared that during his absence the other might usurp his territories.<ref>Painter, Sidney (1977). ".". In Wolff, Robert L. and Hazard, H. W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume II, The Later Crusades 1187-1311''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 45-86.</ref> | |||
The ] (1217–1221) was a campaign by Western Europeans to reacquire Jerusalem and the rest of the Holy Land by first conquering Egypt, ruled by the sultan ], brother of ]. In 1213, ] called for another Crusade at the ], and in the papal bull ''].<ref>{{Cite encyclopedia|title=Summons to a Crusade, 1215|encyclopedia=Internet Medieval Sourcebook|publisher=Fordham University|url=https://sourcebooks.fordham.edu/source/inn3-cdesummons.asp|access-date=|first=|pages=337–344}}</ref>'' Innocent died in 1216 and was succeeded by ] who immediately called on ] and ] to lead a Crusade.<ref>Michael Ott (1910). "]". In ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''7.''' New York.</ref> Frederick had taken the cross in 1215, but hung back, with his crown still in contention, and Honorius delayed the expedition.<ref name=":23">Van Cleve, Thomas C. (1977). "". In Setton, K., ''A History of the Crusades: Volume II''. pp. 343-376.</ref> | |||
Travelling by sea, they arrived in Sicily in September 1190. After the death of ] in 1189, his cousin ] had seized power imprisoned William's widow, ], Richard's sister. Richard demanded her return, along with her dowry. When Tancred balked at these demands, Richard attacked the city of ], capturing it on 4 October 1190. Tancred agreed to the terms. In March 1191, ] arrived in Messina with Richard's fiancé ]. Richard established his base there, remaining until Tancred signed a treaty on 4 March 1191.<ref>Gillingham, John (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1031-1034.</ref> | |||
] in a painting by ]]] | |||
Andrew II left for Acre in August 1217, joining ], king of Jerusalem. The initial plan of a two-prong attack in Syria and in Egypt was abandoned and instead the objective became limited operations in Syria. After accomplishing little, the ailing Andrew returned return to Hungary early in 1218. As it became clear that Frederick II was not coming to east, the remaining commanders began the planning to attack the Egyptian port of ].<ref>Powell, James M. (2006). ''The Fifth Crusade''. In The Crusades: An Encyclopedia. pp. 427–432.</ref> | |||
The fortifications of Damietta were impressive, and included the ''Burj al-Silsilah––''the chain tower––with massive chains that could stretch across the Nile. The ] began in June 1218 with a successful assault on the tower. The loss of the tower was a great shock to the ], and the sultan al-Adil died soon thereafter.{{sfn|Gibb|pp=697–700|loc=The Ayyubids through 1221|1969}} He was succeeded as sultan by his son ]. Further offensive action by the Crusaders would have to wait until the arrival of additional forces, including legate ] with a contingent of Romans.{{sfn|Tyerman|2006|pp=626–649|loc=The Fifth Crusade, 1213–1221}} A group from England arrived shortly thereafter.{{sfn|Tyerman|1996|p=97|loc=The Fifth Crusade}} | |||
In April 1191 Richard left for Acre, but a storm dispersed his fleet, with the ship carrying Joan and Berengaria anchored off ], along with the wrecks of several other vessels, including the treasure ship.<ref>Furber, Elizabeth Chapin (1977). "." In Wolff, Robert L. and Hazard, H. W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume II, The Later Crusades 1187-1311''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 599-629.</ref> Survivors of the wrecks had been taken prisoner by the island's ruler, ]. On 1 May 1191, Richard arrived at ], demanding that Isaac to release the prisoners and treasure. Isaac refused, so Richard landed his troops and took the city. Various princes of the Holy Land arrived in Limassol at the same time, in particular ]. All declared their support for Richard provided that he support Guy against his rival, ]. Guy led Richard's troops in conquering the island on 5 June 1191. Richard, married to Berengaria on 12 May 1191, left for Acre, arriving on 8 June 1191. Cyprus was later sold to the ].{{sfn|Hill|2010|pp=257–329|loc=Volume I: To the Conquest by Richard Lion Heart}} | |||
By February 1219, the Crusaders now had Damietta surrounded, and al-Kamil opened negotiations with the Crusaders, asking for envoys to come to his camp. He offered to surrender the kingdom of Jerusalem, less the fortresses of ] and ], guarding the road to Egypt, in exchange for the evacuation of Egypt. John of Brienne and the other secular leaders were in favor of the offer, as the original objective of the Crusade was the recovery of Jerusalem. But Pelagius and the leaders of the Templars and Hospitallers refused.{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=132–179|loc=The Fifth Crusade}} Later, ] arrived to negotiate unsuccessfully with the sultan.<ref>Paschal Robinson (1909). "]". In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''6'''. New York: Robert Appleton Company.</ref> | |||
Richard immediately led his support to the stalemated ]. Philip II had arrived separately on 20 April 1191, and the Muslim defenders surrendered on 12 July 1191. Richard remained in sole command of the Crusader force after the departure of Philip II on 31 July 1191. On 20 August 1191, Richard had the more than 2000 prisoners beheaded at the so-called ]. Saladin subsequently ordered the execution of his Christian prisoners in retaliation.{{sfn|Norgate|1924|pp=152–175|loc=The Fall of Acre, 1191}} | |||
In November 1219, the Crusaders entered Damietta and found it abandoned, al-Kamil having moved his army south. In the captured city, Pelagius was unable to prod the Crusaders from their inactivity, and many returned home, their vow fulfilled. Al-Kamil took advantage of this lull to reinforce his new camp at ], renewing his peace offering to the Crusaders, which was again refused. Frederick II sent troops and word that he would soon follow, but they were under orders not to begin offensive operations until he had arrived.{{sfn|Maalouf|2006|pp=218–226|loc=The Perfect and the Just}} | |||
Richard moved south, defeating Saladin's forces at the ] on 7 September 1191. The Muslim army suffered considerable casualties, but was not destroyed. Three days later, Richard took ], held by Saladin since 1187, and advanced inland towards Jerusalem. He offered to begin negotiations with Saladin, who sent his brother ] as him emissary. Negotiations, which included attempts to marry Richard's sister ] or niece ] to Al-Adil, failed (both women refused) and Richard marched to ], recently demolished by Saladin.{{sfn|Oman|1924|pp=306–319|loc=Tactics of the Crusades: Battles of Arsouf and Jaffa (Volume I)}} | |||
In July 1221, Pelagius began to advance to the south. John of Brienne argued against the move, but was powerless to stop it. Already deemed a traitor for opposing the plans and threatened with excommunication, John joined the force under the command of the legate. In the ensuing ] in late August, al-Kamil had the sluices along the right bank of the Nile opened, flooding the area and rendering battle impossible.{{sfn|Christie|2014|loc=Document 16: Al-Kamil Muhammad and the Fifth Crusade}} Pelagius had no choice but to surrender.{{sfn|Perry|2013|loc=The Fifth Crusade|pp=89–121}} | |||
In November 1191, Richard's army advanced inland towards Jerusalem, and on 12 December Saladin disbanded the greater part of his army. Learning this, Richard pushed his army forward, to within 12 miles from Jerusalem before retreating back to the coast. The spring of 1192 saw continued negotiations and skirmishing between the opposing forces. On 22 May 1192, the ] on the frontiers of Egypt fell to the Crusaders and the army made another advance on Jerusalem, coming within sight of the city in June before being forced to retreat again, due to dissention amongst its leaders. Richard wanted to force Saladin to relinquish Jerusalem by attacking the basis of his power through an invasion of Egypt. The leader of the French contingent, the ], however, was adamant that a direct attack on Jerusalem should be made. This split the Crusader army into two factions, and neither was strong enough to achieve its objective. Without a united command the army had little choice but to retreat back to the coast. | |||
The Crusaders still had some leverage as Damietta was well-garrisoned. They offered the sultan a withdrawal from Damietta and an eight-year truce in exchange for allowing the Crusader army to pass, the release of all prisoners, and the return of the relic of the ]. Prior to the formal surrender of Damietta, the two sides would maintain hostages, among them John of Brienne and ] for the Franks side and a son of al-Kamil for Egypt.{{sfn|Richard|1999|pp=299–307|loc=The Egyptian Campaign of the Legate Pelagius}} The masters of the military orders were dispatched to Damietta, where the forces were resistant to giving up, with the news of the surrender, which happened on 8 September 1221. The Fifth Crusade was over, a dismal failure, unable to even gain the return of the piece of the True Cross.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=551–562|loc=The Fifth Crusade}} | |||
On 27 July 1192, Saladin's army began the ], capturing the city. Richard's forces stormed Jaffa from the sea and the Muslims were driven from the city. Attempts to retake Jaffa failed and Saladin was forced to retreat. This battle greatly strengthened the position of the coastal Crusader states.{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=70-72|loc=Richard's Last Victory (1192)}} | |||
===Sixth Crusade=== | |||
On 2 September 1192, following this defeat, Richard and Saladin entered into the ], providing that Jerusalem would remain under Muslim control, while allowing unarmed Christian pilgrims and traders to freely visit the city. The Christians would hold the coast from Tyre to Jaffa, practically reducing the Latin kingdom to the corresponding coastal strip. This treaty ended the Third Crusade and Richard departed the Holy Land on 9 October 1192.{{sfn|von Sybel|1861|pp=89–91|loc=Treaty with Saladin}} | |||
{{main|Sixth Crusade}} | |||
] (left) meets ] (right), illumination from ]'s '']'' (] ms. Chigiano L VIII 296, 14th{{nbsp}}century).]]The ] (1228–1229) was a military expedition to recapture the city of Jerusalem. It began seven years after the failure of the Fifth Crusade and involved very little actual fighting. The diplomatic maneuvering of ]<ref name=":25">Franz Kampers (1909). "]". In ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''6'''. New York: Robert Appleton Company.</ref> resulted in the Kingdom of Jerusalem regaining some control over Jerusalem for much of the ensuing fifteen years. The Sixth Crusade is also known as the Crusade of Frederick II.<ref name=":232">Van Cleve, Thomas C. (1977). "". In Setton, K. ''A History of the Crusades: Volume II''. pp. 377-448.</ref> | |||
Of all the European sovereigns, only Frederick II, the Holy Roman Emperor, was in a position to regain Jerusalem. Frederick was, like many of the 13th-century rulers, a serial ''crucesignatus,''<ref>Markowski, Michael. . ''Journal of Medieval History'' (1984), pp. 157–165.</ref> having taken the cross multiple times since 1215.<ref>Weiler, Björn K. (2006). ''Crusade of Emperor Frederick II (1227–1229)''. In The Crusades: An Encyclopedia. pp. 313–315.</ref> After much wrangling, an onerous agreement between the emperor and pope ] was signed on 25 July 1225 at San Germano. Frederick promised to depart on the Crusade by August 1227 and remain for two years. During this period, he was to maintain and support forces in Syria and deposit escrow funds at Rome in gold. These funds would be returned to the emperor once he arrived at Acre. If he did not arrive, the money would be employed for the needs of the Holy Land.{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=171–205|loc=The Emperor Frederick}} Frederick II would go on the Crusade as king of Jerusalem. He married John of Brienne's daughter ] by proxy in August 1225 and they were formally married on 9 November 1227. Frederick claimed the kingship of Jerusalem despite John having been given assurances that he would remain as king. Frederick took the crown in December 1225. Frederick's first royal decree was to grant new privileges on the Teutonic Knights, placing them on equal footing as the Templars and Hospitallers.{{sfn|Tyerman|2006|pp=739–780|loc=The Crusade of Frederick II, 1227–1229}} | |||
Saladin died in Damascus of a fever on 4 March 1193, not long after Richard's departure. Despite the inevitable quarrels over the ], the ] would rule Egypt, Syria and Arabia for much of the next century before succumbing to the ] in the East and ] in the West.{{sfn|Lane-Poole|1894|pp=74–79|loc=Ayyubids: Genealogy}} Richard was ] for a time after his leaving the Holy Land under suspicion of complicity in the murder of ] by ] in 1192. He was released by Holy Roman Emperor ] on 4 February 1194.{{sfn|Gillingham|1999|pp=222–253|loc=A Captive King}} | |||
After the Fifth Crusade, the Ayyubid sultan ] became involved in civil war in Syria and, having unsuccessfully tried negotiations with the West beginning in 1219, again tried this approach,{{sfn|Gibb|1969|pp=700–702|loc=The Ayyubids from 1221–1229}} offering return of much of the Holy Land in exchange for military support.{{sfn|Maalouf|2006|pp=226–227|loc=Fakhr ad-Din}} Becoming pope in 1227, ] was determined to proceed with the Crusade.<ref>Michael Ott (1909). "]". In ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''6'''. New York: Robert Appleton Company.</ref> The first contingents of Crusaders then sailed in August 1227, joining with forces of the kingdom and fortifying the coastal towns. The emperor was delayed while his ships were refitted. He sailed on 8 September 1227, but before they reached their first stop, Frederick was struck with the plague and disembarked to secure medical attention. Resolved to keep his oath, he sent his fleet on to Acre. He sent his emissaries to inform Gregory IX of the situation, but the pope did not care about Frederick's illness, just that he had not lived up to his agreement. Frederick was excommunicated on 29 September 1227, branded a wanton violator of his sacred oath taken many times.<ref name=":232" /> | |||
====Crusade of 1197==== | |||
Three years later, Henry VI launched the ], also known the German Crusade, in response to his father's aborted crusade that ended in 1190.<ref name=":4" /> While his forces were en route to the Holy Land, Henry VI died in Messina on 28 September 1197.<ref>Janus Møller Jensen and Alan V. Murray (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 568–570.</ref> The emerging succession conflict between his brother ] and his rivals caused many higher-ranking Crusaders return to Germany in order to protect their interests. The nobles that remained captured the Levant coast between Tyre and Tripoli before returning to Germany. The Crusade ended on 1 July 1198 after capturing ] and ] from the Muslim defenders, now commanded by Saladin's brother ].<ref>Haller, J. “” Historische Zeitschrift, Vol. 113, No. 3 (1914). pp. 473–504.</ref> | |||
Frederick made his last effort to be reconciled with Gregory. It had no effect and Frederick sailed from ] in June 1228. After a stop at Cyprus, Frederick II arrived in Acre on 7 September 1228 and was received warmly by the military orders, despite his excommunication. Frederick's army was not large, mostly German, Sicilian and English.{{sfn|Tyerman|1996|pp=99–101|loc=The Crusade of 1227–1229}} Of the troops he had sent in 1227 had mostly returned home. He could neither afford nor mount a lengthening campaign in the Holy Land given the ongoing ] with Rome. The Sixth Crusade would be one of negotiation.{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=183–184|loc=Frederick at Acre (1228)}} | |||
====The Kingdom of Jerusalem from Isabella through Almaric II, 1190–1212==== | |||
The Third Crusade began with ] and ] co-rulers of the reconstituted kingdom, sometimes referred to as the ]. With Sibylla's death in 1190, Guy no longer had claim to the throne, had he become the first ] with Richard's help.<ref>Coureas, Nicholas (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 330–338.</ref> | |||
After resolving the internecine struggles in Syria, al-Kamil's position was stronger than it was a year before when he made his original offer to Frederick. For unknown reasons, the two sides came to an agreement. The resultant ] was concluded on 18 February 1229, with al-Kamil surrendering Jerusalem, with the exception of some Muslim holy sites, and agreeing to a ten-year truce.{{sfn|Richard|1999|pp=312–318|loc=The Sixth Crusade and the Treaty of Jaffa}} Frederick entered Jerusalem on 17 March 1229 and received the formal surrender of the city by al-Kamil's agent and the next day, crowned himself.{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=189–190|loc=Frederick at Jerusalem (1229)}} On 1 May 1229, Frederick departed from Acre and arrived in Sicily a month before the pope knew that he had left the Holy Land. Frederick obtained from the pope relief from his excommunication on 28 August 1230 at the ].{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=562–571|loc=Frederick II's Crusade}} | |||
====The Byzantine Empire from Manuel I Komnenos until 1204==== | |||
] was the last emperor of the ], serving from 1143 to 1180.<ref>Maximilian Otto Bismarck Caspari (1911). "]" . In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''17.''' (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. pp. 608–609.</ref> He had supported Amalric in the joint invasion of Egypt in 1168–1169 and at the siege of Damietta. He continued to engage the Seljuk Turks, including his defeat at the ] on 7 September 1176.<ref>Brand, Charles M. “.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Volume 43 (1989). pp. 1–25.</ref> His victory at the ] in early 1179 resulted in an advantageous peace at the end of the year. He died on 24 September 1180, the empire in decline, and was succeeded by his son ].<ref>] (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''1.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 577.</ref> Alexios II, born in 1169, was crowned co-emperor with his father when he was 2 years old, and married ], daughter of ], at the ages of 11 and 10, respectively. After condemning his mother to death, he was murdered in 1183 by his regent and second cousin ] who became Byzantine emperor and Anna's second husband. As regent, Andronikos had ordered the infamous ] in April 1182, an event that would come to haunt the Byzantines.<ref name=":9">Siméon Vailhé (1911). "]". In ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''4.''' New York: Robert Appleton Company. §: Imperial Succession; Crusades; Latin Empire of Constantinople.</ref> The ] on 9–24 August 1185 by the ] contributed to the downfall of Andronikos I. He was murdered by an angry mob, finally dying after three days of torture on 12 September 1185, the last of the ] to rule Constantinople.<ref>Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "]". ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''1.''' (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. pp. 975–976.</ref> | |||
The results of the Sixth Crusade were not universally acclaimed. Two letters from the Christian side tell differing stories,{{sfn|Munro|1902|pp=24–30|loc=Letters of the Sixth Crusade}} with Frederick touting the great success of the endeavor and the Latin patriarch painting a darker picture of the emperor and his accomplishments. On the Muslim side, al-Kamil himself was pleased with the accord, but other regarded the treaty as a disastrous event.{{sfn|Christie|2014|loc=Document 17: Two sources on the Handover of Jerusalem to Frederick II}} In the end, the Sixth Crusade successfully returned Jerusalem to Christian rule and had set a precedent, in having achieved success on crusade without papal involvement. | |||
The empire was then ruled by the ] between 1185 and 1204. The first of these emperors was ], the founder of the dynasty.<ref>Savvides, Alexios G. C. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 642–643.</ref> His reign included the Byzantine victory over the Kingdom of Sicily at the ] on 7 November 1185 and their defeat by the Bulgarians at the ] in 1194. He was deposed by his older brother ] on 8 April 1195, and imprisoned and blinded.<ref>Savvides, Alexios G. C. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 46–47.</ref> Alexios III soon faced the armies of the West during the ]. The Crusaders restored Isaac II Angelos as emperor, with his son ] effectively serving as ruler.<ref>Savvides, Alexios G. C. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 47.</ref> Alexios IV attempted to reach a reconciliation with the Crusaders, entrusting his advisor ].<ref>Savvides, Alexios G. C. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 47–48.</ref> Alexios V had father and son imprisoned (both of which soon died) and was proclaimed emperor on 5 February 1204. Deposed two months later with the establishment of the ], he was put to death and was the last of the Byzantine emperors until the ] in 1261.<ref name=":8">Hussey, Joan M. (1977). ".". In Wolff, Robert L. and Hazard, H. W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume II, The Later Crusades 1187-1311''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 123-152.</ref> | |||
===The Crusades of 1239–1241=== | |||
===Fourth Crusade and the Latin Empire, 1197–1204=== | |||
{{main|Barons' Crusade}}The Crusades of 1239–1241, also known as the ], were a series of crusades to the Holy Land that, in territorial terms, were the most successful since the First Crusade.<ref>Burgturf, Jochen. "Crusade of 1239–1241". ''The Crusades - An Encyclopedia''. pp. 309-311.</ref> The major expeditions were led separately by ] and ].<ref>] (1977). ".". In Setton, K., ''A History of the Crusades: Volume II''. pp. 463-486.</ref> These crusades are sometimes discussed along with that of ] to Constantinople.<ref>Hendrickx, Benjamin. "Baldwin II of Constantinople". ''The Crusades - An Encyclopedia''. pp. 133–135.</ref> | |||
{{main|Fourth Crusade}} | |||
], 13th century.]] | |||
The inability of the Third Crusade to retake Jerusalem from the Ayyubids led to the ], called by ] in 1198. The intent of the expedition was to recapture Jerusalem by first defeating the powerful Ayyubids at Cairo. This objective was diverted by a sequence of economic and political events that culminated in the Crusader army's 1204 ] rather than an attack on Egypt. This led to the partitioning of the Byzantine Empire, and the creation of the Latin Empire.<ref name=":53">McNeal, Edgar H., and Wolff, Robert Lee (1977). ".". In Wolff, Robert L. and Hazard, H. W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume II, The Later Crusades 1187-1311''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 153-187.</ref>] by the Crusaders in 1204 (BNF ] 5090, 15th century)|alt=Image of siege of Constantinople]] | |||
In 1229, ] and the Ayyubid sultan ], had agreed to a ten-year truce. Nevertheless, ], who had condemned this truce from the beginning, issued the papal bull '']'' in 1234 calling for a new crusade once the truce expired. A number of English and French nobles took the cross, but the crusade’s departure was delayed because Frederick, whose lands the crusaders had planned to cross, opposed any crusading activity before the expiration of this truce. Frederick was again excommunicated in 1239, causing most crusaders to avoid his territories on their way to the Holy Land.{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=205–220|loc=Legalized Anarchy}} | |||
The French expedition was led by ] and ], joined by ] and ].<ref name=":252">]. “.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, Vol. 50, No. 1 (1987). pp. 32–60,</ref> On 1 September 1239, Theobald arrived in Acre, and was soon drawn into the ], which had been raging since the death of al-Kamil in 1238.{{sfn|Gibb|1969|pp=703–709|loc=The Ayyubids from 1229–1244}} At the end of September, al-Kamil’s brother ] seized Damascus from his nephew, ], and recognized ] as sultan of Egypt. Theobald decided to fortify ] to protect the southern border of the kingdom and to move against Damascus later. While the Crusaders were marching from Acre to Jaffa, Egyptian troops moved to secure the border in what became the ].<ref name=":233">Burgturf, Jochen. "Gaza, Battle of (1239)". ''The Crusades - An Encyclopedia''. pp. 498–499.</ref> Contrary to Theobald’s instructions and the advice of the military orders, a group decided to move against the enemy without further delay, but they were surprised by the Muslims who inflicted a devasting defeat on the Franks. The masters of the military orders then convinced Theobald to retreat to Acre rather than pursue the Egyptians and their Frankish prisoners. A month after the battle at Gaza, ], emir of ], seized Jerusalem, virtually unguarded. The internal strife among the Ayyubids allowed Theobald to negotiate the return of Jerusalem. In September 1240, Theobald departed for Europe, while Hugh of Burgundy remained to help fortify Ascalon.{{sfn|Tyerman|2006|pp=755–780|loc=The Crusades of 1239–1241}} | |||
==== Preaching the Crusade and the tournament of Écry-sur-Aisne ==== | |||
Innocent III succeeded to the papacy on 8 January 1198, and the preaching of a new Crusade became the primary goal of his pontificate, expounded in his bull ''],'' issued on 15 August 1198.{{sfn|Madden|1999|pp=1–8|loc=The Preaching and Taking of the Cross}} Instead of the secular nobles who led the earlier Crusades, this one would be under papal control. His plan called for the invading armies to travel to Egypt by sea and seize the Nile Delta, which would then be used as a base from which to invade Palestine. His call was at first poorly received among the ruling families of Europe, but by 1200, an army of approximately 35,000 was formedHis call was largely ignored by the European monarchs, but the cause advanced due the preaching of a number of key clergy including ] in France<ref>Louis René Bréhier (1909). "]". In ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''6.''' New York: Robert Appleton Company.</ref> and ] in Germany.{{sfn|Phillips|2005|pp=26–38|loc=Abbot Martin's Crusade Sermon, Basel Cathedral, May 1200}} Martin would accompany the Crusaders and would famously ] numerous ] from Constantinople.<ref>Andrea, Alfred J. "". ''The Crusades - An Encyclopedia''. p. 804.</ref> | |||
On 8 October 1240, the English expedition arrived, led by Richard of Cornwall.{{sfn|Tyerman|1996|pp=101–107|loc=The Crusade of Richard of Cornwall}} The force marched to Jaffa, where they completed the negotiations for a truce with Ayyubid leaders begun by Theobald just a few months prior. Richard consented, the new agreement was ratified by Ayyub by 8 February 1241, and prisoners from both sides were released on 13 April. Meanwhile, Richard’s forces helped to work on Ascalon’s fortifications, which were completed by mid-March 1241. Richard entrusted the new fortress to an imperial representative, and departed for England on 3 May 1241.{{sfn|Richard|1999|pp=319–324|loc=The Barons' Crusade}} | |||
On 28 November 1199, a tournament was held at the castle at ] by ], the presumed leader of the Crusade, and his cousin ].{{sfn|Phillips|2005|pp=39–45|loc=The Tournament at Ecry, 1199}} The tournament brought together the elite knights of France, Germany and Flanders and the pagentry served as a prelude to the Crusade, with as many as 1000 participants taking the cross including Thibaut and Louis. Fulk is reputed to have preached there, but that is uncertain.<ref>McNeal, Edgar H. “.” Speculum, Volume 28, No. 2 (1953). pp. 371–375.</ref> Notables who took the cross either at the tournament or from later preaching include chroniclers ] and ] (with his lord Peter of Amiens), ], ], ] and ] ] participated at Écry, but did not fight until the ] as Constable of France. Thibaut was elected leader, but he died in 1201 and was replaced by ]. {{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=110–112|loc=Boniface appointed Leader of the Crusade}} | |||
In July 1239, Baldwin of Courtenay, the young heir to the Latin Empire, travelled to Constantinople with a small army. In the winter of 1239, Baldwin finally returned to Constantinople, where he was crowned emperor around Easter of 1240, after which he launched his crusade. Baldwin then besieged and captured ], a Nicaean stronghold seventy-five miles west of Constantinople.<ref>] (1911). "]" . In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''3.''' (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. p. 867.</ref> | |||
====Rendezvous at Venice, 1200–1202==== | |||
When Thibaut III died in May 1201, ] was chosen as its new leader at a council held at Soissons shortly thereafter. An experienced soldier, this provided an opportunity to reassert his family's reputation. Boniface's family was well known in the east: his nephew ] and brother ] had ruled Jerusalem, and his niece ] was the heir–presumptive to the kingdom. Boniface's cousin ] was married to ], a daughter of the deposed Byzantine emperor ]. In the winter of 1201, Boniface met with ], Irene's brother, who had escaped from the custody of his uncle ]. They discussed the possibility of using the Crusading army to restore Alexios III to the throne. Boniface and Alexios III travelled separately to Rome to ask for Innocent III's blessing for the endeavour, and Boniface was specifically told by not to attack Christians, including the Byzantines.<ref>Madden, Thomas F. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 179–180.</ref> | |||
Although the Barons' Crusade returned the kingdom to its largest size since 1187, the gains would be dramatically reversed a few years later. On 15 July 1244, the city was reduced to ruins during the ] and its Christians massacred by the ]. A few months later, the ] permanently crippled Christian military power in the Holy Land. The sack of the city and the massacre which accompanied it encouraged ] to organize the ].{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=574–576|loc=The Bane of Palestine}} | |||
The leaders of the Crusader army were then Boniface, Louis of Blois and Baldwin of Flanders. Boniface sent envoys to ], ], and other city-states in 1200 to negotiate a contract for transport to Egypt, now the dominant Muslim power in the eastern Mediterranean and a major trading partner of the Italians. An attack on Egypt would be a maritime enterprise, requiring the creation of a fleet. Genoa was uninterested, but in March 1201 negotiations were opened with the Venitians, Europe's dominant sea power, who agreed to transport an army of over 30,000. This agreement required a full year of preparation on the part of the Venetians to build numerous ships and train the sailors who would man them.<ref>Madden, Thomas F. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 1229.</ref> | |||
===The Seventh Crusade=== | |||
The debt to the Venetians was to be raised through the collection of passage money from the individual Crusaders, expected to arrived in April 1202. However, the first groups did not leave France until April or May. Others came randomly throughout the summer or set sail from French ports. The Venetians having suspended their regular commercial operations for a year, saw only a fraction of Crusaders showing up at Venice to pay passage. Boniface and the nobles added what money they could spare, and pledged their gold and silver plate to the Venetian moneylenders, but were still short. The Crusade was now in debt to ], the doge of Venice, who had provided their fleet. He instructed them to attack the rebellious cities of ], ] and ] and before sailing for Cairo.<ref name=":02">Louis René Bréhier (1908). "]". In ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''4.''' New York: Robert Appleton Company.</ref> | |||
{{main|Seventh Crusade}} | |||
] | |||
The ] (1248–1254) was the first of the two Crusades led by ]. Also known as the Crusade of Louis IX to the Holy Land, its objective was to reclaim the Holy Land by attacking Egypt, the main seat of Muslim power in the Near East, then under ], son of al-Kamil. The Crusade was conducted in response to setbacks in the Kingdom of Jerusalem, beginning with the loss of the Holy City in 1244, and was preached by ] in conjunction with a crusade against emperor ], the ] and Mongol incursions.<ref name=":0">Strayer, Joseph R. (1977). "". In Wolff, Robert L. and Hazard, H. W. (eds.). ''A History of the Crusades: Volume II, The Later Crusades 1187-1311''. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 487-521.</ref> | |||
At the end of 1244, Louis was stricken with a severe malarial infection and he vowed that if he recovered he would set out for a Crusade. His life was spared, and as soon as his health permitted him, he took the cross and immediately began preparations.<ref name=":7">James Thomson Shotwell (1911). "]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''17.''' (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. pp. 37–38.</ref> The next year, the pope presided over ], directing a new Crusade under the command of Louis. With Rome under siege by Frederick, the pope also issued his '']'', formally renewing the sentence of excommunication on the emperor, and declared him deposed from the imperial throne and that of Naples.<ref name=":42">Michael Ott (1910). "]". In ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''8.''' New York.</ref> | |||
====The siege of Zara, 1202==== | |||
Zara (in modern ]) was a Catholic city on the coast of the Adriatic that had rebelled against the Venetian Republic in 1180, and placed itself under the dual protection of the papacy and the Croato-Hungarian throne. Venetian attempts to recapture it were unsuccessful, made more difficult given that the Crusading vows taken by ] and his son ] conferred the protection of the church on their lands, which included Zara.<ref>Madden, Thomas F. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1295–1296.</ref> | |||
The recruiting effort under cardinal ] was difficult, and the Crusade finally began on 12 August 1248 when Louis IX left Paris under the insignia of a pilgrim, the '']''.<ref name=":6">Goldsmith, Linda (2006). ''Crusade of Louis IX to the East (1248–1254)''. In The Crusades–An Encyclopedia. pp. 321–324.</ref> With him were queen ] and two of Louis' brothers, ] and ]. Their youngest brother ]<nowiki/>departed the next year. They were followed by ], ], ], royal companion and chronicler ], and an English detachment under ], grandson of ].{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=256–257|loc=King Louis sails from Agues-Mortes (1248}} | |||
The Venetian fleet led by Dandolo left harbor on 1 October 1202 and imposed Venetian supremacy over several rebellious cities in Italy and Croatia. Most of the Crusader forces left Venice shortly thereafter and the combined force arrived on at Zara on 10 November 1202. The Croatians insisted that their city was under papal protection, even hanging banners of the cross on the city walls. Some of the Crusader leaders, including Simon de Montfort refused to take part in the siege and requested that the city be spared. ] delivered a letter from Innocent III explicitly forbidding an attack on Zara, which was ignored. Nonetheless, most of the Crusaders sided with the doge, while Crusaders who refused to participate in the siege camped further away from the city.{{sfn|Madden|1999|pp=55–78|loc=The Conquest of Zara}} | |||
The first stop was Cyprus, arriving in September 1248 where they experienced a long wait for the forces to assemble. Many of the men were lost ''en route'' or to disease.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=580–584|loc=The preparation for war}} The Franks were soon met by those from Acre including the masters of the Orders ] and ]. The two eldest sons of John of Brienne, ] and ], would also join as would ], nephew to the ].{{sfn|Riley-Smith|1973|pp=21–39|loc=Lords, Lordships and Vavasours}} ] also arrived with ships and Frankish soldiers from the ]. It was agreed that Egypt was the objective and many remembered how the sultan's father had been willing to exchange Jerusalem itself for Damietta in the Fifth Crusade. Louis was not willing to negotiate with the infidel Muslims, but he did unsuccessfully seek a ], reflecting what the pope had sought in 1245.{{sfn|Runciman|1954|p=259–260|loc=Negotiations with the Mongols}} | |||
Zara fell on 24 November 1202 with most of the population fleeing. Following the capture of the city, widespread violence erupted between the Franks and Venetians over the distribution of plunder. Innocent III excommunicated the entire Crusading army in 1203, along with the Venetians, for taking part in the attack. He later rescinded the excommunication of the non-Venetians.{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=114–116|loc=The Sack of Zara (1202)}} | |||
As-Salih Ayyub conducting a campaign in Damascus when the Franks invaded as he had expected the Crusaders to land in Syria. Hurrying his forces back to Cairo , he turned to his vizier ] to command the army that fortified ] in anticipation of the invasion. On 5 June 1249 the Crusader fleet began the landing and subsequent ]. After a short battle, the Egyptian commander decided to evacuate the city.{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=262–263|loc=Louis at Damietta (1249)}}Remarkably, Damietta had been seized with only one Crusader casualty.{{sfn|Barber|2012|pp=148–151|loc=The last years of the Templars in Palestine and Syria}} The city became a Frankish city and Louis waited until the Nile floods abated before advancing, remembering the lessons of the Fifth Crusade. The loss of Damietta was a shock to the Muslim world, and as-Salih Ayyub offered to trade Damietta for Jerusalem as his father had thirty years before. The offer was rejected. By the end of October 1249 the Nile had receded and reinforcements had arrived. It was time to advance, and the Frankish army set out towards ].{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=264–265|loc=The Crusaders Advance towards Mansourah}} | |||
====The siege of Constantinople, 1203==== | |||
] had left the Crusade before it sailed from Venice, visiting his cousin ], king of Germany and son of ]. Philip's wife was ], the sister of ], exiled at Philip's court from Constantinople by the current emperor, his uncle ]. Alexios IV offered the Crusade funding, forces and reunification of the Roman and Greek churches if they toppled his uncle and restored his father ] to the throne.{{sfn|Bury|1923|pp=415–431|loc=Chapter XIV: The Fourth Crusade and the Latin Empire}} The offer was made to the Crusaders on 1 January 2003, then wintering at Zara. The doge ] was an enthusiastic supporter, even though he knew the Byzantines were not likely to keep their end of the bargain. The plan was eventually accepted, and the fleet set sail in April 2003. Those who refused to engage in this scheme were led by ] sailed on to Syria.{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=116–117|loc=The Crusade sails to Constantinople}} | |||
The sultan died in November 1249, his widow ] concealing the news of her husband's death. She forged a document which appointed his son ], then in Syria, as heir and Fakhr ad-Din as viceroy.{{sfn|Gibb|1969|p=712|loc=as-Salih Ayyub}} But the Crusade continued, and by December 1249, Louis was encamped on the river banks opposite to Mansurah.{{sfn|Barber|2012|pp=148–151|loc=The last years of the Templars in Palestine and Syria}} For six weeks, the armies of the West and Egypt faced each other on opposite sides of the canal, leading to the ] that would end on 11 February 1250 with an Egyptian defeat. Louis had his victory, but a cost of the loss of much of his force and their commanders. Among the survivors were the Templar master Guillaume de Sonnac, losing an eye, ], constable of France, ], and the duke of Brittany, Peter Maulcerc. Counted with the dead were the king's brother ], ] and most of his English followers, ], and ]. But the victory would be short-lived.<ref>Nicolle, David (2006). ''Mansurah''. In The Crusades–An Encyclopedia. pp. 794–795.</ref> On 11 February 1250, the Egyptians attacked again. Templar master Guillaume de Sonnac and acting Hospitaller master Jean de Ronay were killed. ], guarding the camp was encircled and was rescued by the camp followers. At nightfall, the Muslims gave up the assault.{{sfn|Tyerman|2006|pp=793_802|loc=Defeat, February–March 1250}} | |||
The ] began on 11 July 1203 with the parading of Alexios IV in front of the walls of the city. The citizens of Constantinople were not impressed, apparently happy with Alexios III. The siege itself began on 17 July, with an armed attack the land walls, with the Venetian fleet attacking the sea walls from the Golden Horn. The ] held off the invaders until Alexios III took the offensive with a vastly larger force than the Crusaders. The Byzantines, losing their nerve, returned to the city without a fight and Alexios III soon fled the city. Leaving for Thrace by boat, Alexios III took his gold but not his wife and daughters. That night, the citizens released ] from prison and, despite his being blinded, proclaimed him emperor. The Crusaders forced Isaac II to proclaim his son Alexios IV co-emperor on 1 August 1203, effectively ending the siege.<ref>Whalen, Brett Edward (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 289.</ref> | |||
] (])]] | |||
On 28 February 1250, Turanshah arrived from Damascus and began an Egyptian offensive, intercepting the boats that brought food from Damietta. The Franks were quickly beset by famine and disease.{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=268–269|loc=Turanshah takes Command of the Moslems (1250)}} The ] fought on 6 April 1250 would be the decisive defeat of Louis' army. Louis knew that the army must be extricated to Damietta and they departed on the morning of 5 April, with the king in the rear and the Egyptians in pursuit. The next day, the Muslims surrounded the army and attacked in full force. On 6 April, Louis' surrender was negotiated directly with the sultan by ]. The king and his entourage were taken in chains to Mansurah and the whole of the army was rounded up and led into captivity.{{sfn|Tyerman|2006|pp=793_802|loc=Defeat, February–March 1250}} | |||
The Egyptians were unprepared for the large number of prisoners taken, comprising most of Louis' force. The infirm were executed immediately and several hundred were decapitated daily. Louis and his commanders were moved to Mansurah, and negotiations for their release commenced. The terms agreed to were harsh. Louis was to ransom himself by the surrender of Damietta and his army by the payment of a million ]s (later reduced to 800,000).{{sfn|Runciman|1954|pp=270–271|loc=Louis in Prison (1250)}} Latin patriarch ] went under safe-conduct to complete the arrangements for the ransom. Arriving in Cairo, he found Turanshah dead, murdered in a coup instigated by his stepmother Shajar al-Durr. On 6 May, ] handed Damietta over to the Moslem vanguard. Many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta, and contrary to their promise, the Muslims massacred them all. In 1251, the ], a popular crusade formed in 1251, with the objective to free Louis, engulfed France.<ref>{{Cite CE1913|wstitle=Crusade of the Pastoureaux}}</ref> After his release, Louis went to Acre where he remained until 1254. This is regarded as the end of the Seventh Crusade.<ref name=":0" /> | |||
====The sack of Constantinople, 1204==== | |||
===The Last Crusades=== | |||
Alexios IV was, as expected, unable to meet his obligations to neither the Crusaders or his citizenry. The citizens rebelled in January 1204 and the two co-emperors barricaded themselves in the ] and appointed ] on a mission to bring the Crusaders to their aid. They were instead arrested in late January 1204, Alexios IV eventually strangled and his father succumbing to old age.{{sfn|Phillips|2005|pp=221–234|loc=The Murder of Alexios IV and the Descent into War, early 2004}} Alexios V was acclaimed as emperor on 27 January 1204, likely before his predecessors were arrested. Finding the treasury empty, Alexios V confiscated money from the aristocracy, endearing himself to the citizens, but alienated his relations prominent supporters. He closed the gates of the city to the Crusaders and strengthened the city's fortifications. On 2 February 1204, ], later to be Latin emperor, leading a foraging party was attacked by the Byzantines. The Byzantine defeat resulted in the loss of the imperial standard and an important '']'' icon, a severe psychological blow to the citizenry.<ref name=":9" /> | |||
After the defeat of the Crusaders in Egypt, Louis remained in Syria until 1254 to consolidate the crusader states.<ref>{{harvnb|Asbridge|2012|pp=606–608}}</ref> A brutal power struggle developed in Egypt between various ] leaders and the remaining weak Ayyubid rulers. The threat presented by an invasion by the Mongols led to one of the competing Mamluk leaders, ], seizing the sultanate in 1259 and uniting with another faction led by ] to defeat the Mongols at ]. The Mamluks then quickly gained control of Damascus and Aleppo before Qutuz was assassinated and Baibers assumed control.<ref>{{harvnb|Asbridge|2012|pp=616–621}}</ref> | |||
Around 8 February, Alexios V met with ] for peace talks, with the doge demanding harsh conditions including the restoration of Alexios IV (who was probably strangled that day). Relations between the Crusaders and Alexios V further deteriorated with the forcible expulsion of all Latins resident in Constantinople in March. At this point, the Crusader and Venetian leadership decided on the outright conquest of Constantinople in order to settle debts, and drew up a formal agreement to divide the Byzantine Empire between them. They also began to prepare for their final assault on the city, which began on 9 April 1204.<ref>Andrea, Alfred J., and Madden, Thomas F. (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 449–457.</ref> | |||
Between 1265 and 1271, Baibars drove the Franks to a few small coastal outposts.<ref>{{Harvnb|Tyerman|2006|pp=816–817}}</ref> Baibars had three key objectives: to prevent an alliance between the Latins and the Mongols, to cause dissension among the Mongols (particularly between the ] and the Persian ]), and to maintain access to a supply of slave recruits from the Russian steppes. He supported ] failed resistance to the attack of Charles and the papacy. Dissension in the crusader states led to conflicts such as the ]. Venice drove the Genoese from Acre to Tyre where they continued to trade with Egypt. Indeed, Baibars negotiated free passage for the Genoese with ], ], the newly restored ruler of Constantinople.<ref>{{harvnb|Asbridge|2012|pp=628–630}}</ref> In 1270 Charles turned his brother King Louis{{nbsp}}IX's crusade, known as the ], to his own advantage by persuading him to attack ]. The crusader army was devastated by disease, and Louis himself died at Tunis on 25{{nbsp}}August. The fleet returned to France. ], the future king of England, and a small retinue arrived too late for the conflict but continued to the Holy Land in what is known as ].<ref>Henry Summerson (2005). "". ''Oxford Dictionary of National Biography''.</ref> Edward survived an assassination attempt, negotiated a ten-year truce, and then returned to manage his affairs in England. This ended the last significant crusading effort in the eastern Mediterranean.<ref>{{Harvnb|Asbridge|2012|pp=643–644}}</ref> | |||
That assault was soon over and the ] began on 12 April 1204 and involved three days of pillaging churches and killing much of the Greek Orthodox Christian populace. While not unusual behaviour for the time, contemporaries including Innocent III saw it as an atrocity against centuries of classical and Christian civilisation.{{sfn|Robson|1855|pp=373–388|loc=Fourth Siege (of Constantinople), A.D. 1203}} Alexios V escaped into the countryside to the west, taking refuge with ex-emperor ], and marrying his daughter ] (the ex-wife of ]). Alexios was eventually blinded by his father-in-law and turned over to the Latins where tried for treason, executed by being thrown from the top of the ].{{sfn|Phillips|2005|pp=258–280|loc=The Sack of Constantinople, April 1204}} | |||
The Crusaders systematically looted Constantinople's holy sanctuaries, destroying or stealing all they could lay hands, including the tombs of the emperors. Thousands of civilians population were killed in cold blood, women raped by the Crusaders army, and churches, monasteries and convents sacked, reminiscent of the ] in 1182. ], a clergyman responsible for preaching the Crusade, stands out among those who engaged in the ] from the city.<ref>Riant, P. Edouard Didier. (1876). . Genevae.</ref> | |||
====The Holy Land, 1204==== | |||
At the conclusion of the sack of Constantinople, most Crusaders viewed continuation of their mission an impossibility. The main army that sailed from Venice to Constantinople experienced several waves of defections as men sought to fulfill their vows independently of the leadership. Others, including ] led a group that left the Crusade after Zara and made their way to Acre. ] had taken the cross in 1199 but was delayed by fighting in Italy, dying before he could depart. Those that made it to the Holy Land were not welcomed by ], who had a truce with the Ayyubids and was not willing to break it in light of the small Western force that arrived. ] went to Antioch with his small band which was decimated, with Renaud in captivity until he was ransomed in 1231. The Flemish contingent was similarly rejected by Aimery, going to Antioch or Armenia. In the end, the Fourth Crusade accomplished nothing toward its goal of liberating Jerusalem.<ref>Queller, Donald E., et al. “.” Speculum, Volume 49, No. 3 (1974). pp. 441–465.</ref> | |||
==== Foundation of the Latin Empire of Constantinople ==== | |||
] and ]s|Latin Empire and Byzantine states in 1205. Green marks Venetian acquisitions; pink the Byzantine states; purple the Latin Empire and its vassals]]In October 1204, the Crusaders and Venetians reach a dividing up the conquered Byzantine Empire. A council of six Venetians and six Franks partitioned these territorial gains, codified in the '']'', establishing a ]. ] became the first ]. | |||
The Latin states established were a fragile patchwork of petty realms threatened by Byzantine successor states{{mdash}}the ], the ] and the ]. ] fell to Epirus in 1224, and Constantinople to Nicaea in 1261. Achaea and Athens survived under the ] after the ].{{sfn|Lock|2006|pp=125,133,337,436–437}} The Venetians endured a long-standing conflict with the Ottoman Empire until the final possessions were lost in the ] in the 18th{{nbsp}}century. This period of ] is known as the '']'' or ''Latinokratia'' ("Frankish or Latin rule") and designates a period when western European Catholics ruled ] ].<ref>Hendrickx, Benjamin (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 279–286.</ref> | |||
===Struggle for Recovery: Fifth and Sixth Crusades, 1205–1247=== | |||
The Kingdom of Jerusalem revived in a period of peace after 1205. Saladin's brother ] supplanted Saladin's sons in the ] succession, but lacked the authority required to unite the Muslim world of his brother. In 1213, Innocent III called for another Crusade at the ]. In the papal bull '']'' he codified existing practice in preaching, recruitment and financing the Crusades. | |||
====Fifth Crusade, 1217–1221==== | |||
{{main|Fifth Crusade}} | |||
A force{{mdash}}primarily raised from Hungary, Germany, Flanders{{mdash}}led by King ] and ] achieved little in what is categorised as the ]. The strategy was to attack Egypt because it was isolated from the other Islamic power centres, it would be easier to defend and was self-sufficient in food. Leopold and ], the King of Jerusalem and later Latin Emperor of Constantinople, besieged and captured ], but an army advancing into Egypt was compelled to surrender. Damietta was returned, and an eight-year truce agreed.<ref>{{Harvnb|Riley-Smith|2005|pp=179–180}}</ref> | |||
====Sixth Crusade, 1228–1229==== | |||
{{main|Sixth Crusade}} | |||
] (left) meets ] (right), illumination from ]'s '']'' (] ms. Chigiano L VIII 296, 14th{{nbsp}}century).]]] was excommunicated for frequently breaking an obligation to the pope to join the crusade. In 1225, his marriage to ], John of Brienne's daughter and heir, meant he had a claim to the kingdom of Jerusalem. In 1227 he embarked on crusade but was forced to abandon it due to illness but in 1228 he finally reached Acre. Culturally, Frederick was the Christian monarch most empathetic to the Muslim world, having grown up in Sicily, with a Muslim bodyguard and even a harem. Despite his excommunication by Pope Gregory IX, his diplomatic skills meant the Sixth Crusade was largely a negotiation supported by force.<ref>{{Harvnb|Asbridge|2012|pp=563–571}}</ref> A peace treaty granted Latin Christians most of Jerusalem and a strip of territory that linked the city to Acre. The Muslims controlled their sacred sites and an alliance was made with ], ], against all his enemies of whatever religion. This treaty, and suspicions about Frederick's ambitions in the region, made him unpopular, and when ] attacked his Italian domains he was compelled to return and defend them.<ref>{{Harvnb|Asbridge|2012|p=569}}</ref> | |||
====Barons' Crusade, 1239–1241==== | |||
{{main|Barons' Crusade}} | |||
The conflict between the Holy Roman Empire and the papacy meant that the responsibility for the campaigns in the Crusader states often fell to secular, rather than papal, leadership. What is known as the ] was led first by Count ] and when he returned to Europe, by the king of England's brother, ]. The death of Sultan al-Kamil and resulting succession conflict in Egypt and Syria allowed the crusaders to follow Frederick's tactics of combining forceful diplomacy with playing rival factions off against each other.<ref>{{Harvnb|Asbridge|2012|p=573}}</ref> Jerusalem was sparsely populated but in Christian hands and the kingdom's territorial reach was the same as before the 1187 disaster at Hattin. This brief renaissance for Frankish Jerusalem was illusory. The Jerusalem nobility rejected the succession of the Emperor's son to the kingdom's throne. The kingdom could no longer rely on the resources of the Holy Roman Empire and was left dependent on Ayyubid division, the crusading orders and other western aid for survival.<ref>{{Harvnb|Asbridge|2012|p=574}}</ref> | |||
The Mongols displaced a central Turkish Asian people, the ], providing Al-Kamil's son ] with useful allies.<ref>{{Harvnb|Jotischky|2004|p=231}}</ref> The Khwarazmians ] and only 300 Christian refugees reached safety at ]. A combined Egyptian-Khwarazmian army then defeated a Frankish-Damascene army at the battle of ]. This was the last occasion the Crusader State nobility had the resources to put an army in the field. The Patriarch of Jerusalem put the total losses at 16,000; only 36 out of 348 Templars, 26 out of 351 ] and 3 out of 400 ] escaped alive.<ref>{{Harvnb|Asbridge|2012|pp=574–576}}</ref> | |||
===Crusades of Saint Louis and Edward I, 1249–1290=== | |||
====Seventh Crusade, 1248–1254==== | |||
{{main|Seventh Crusade}} | |||
Politics in the 13th-century eastern Mediterranean were complex, with numerous powerful and interested parties. The French were led by the very devout ], king of France, and his ambitiously expansionist brother ]. Communication with the Mongols was hindered by the enormous distances involved. Louis sent an embassy to the Mongols in Iran in 1249 seeking a ].<ref>{{harvnb|Asbridge|2012|p=615}}</ref> When the reply found him in Palestine in 1251 it was again only a demand for tribute. Louis organised a new crusade, called the Seventh Crusade, to attack Egypt, arriving in 1249.<ref>{{Harvnb|Tyerman |2006|pp=770–775}}</ref> He was defeated at ] and captured ] to Damietta. Another ten-year truce was agreed. Louis and his nobles were ransomed while the other prisoners were given a choice between conversion to Islam or beheading.<ref>{{harvnb|Asbridge|2012|p=605}}</ref> He remained in Syria until 1254 to consolidate the crusader states.<ref>{{harvnb|Asbridge|2012|pp=606–608}}</ref> A brutal power struggle developed in Egypt between various ] leaders and the remaining weak Ayyubid rulers. The Mamluks were slave soldiers that had been used by Muslim rulers for centuries. Most of them were Turks from the ] or Christians from Anatolia; kidnapped as boys, converted to Islam and given military training.<ref>{{Harvnb|Asbridge|2012|p=590}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Jotischky|2004|p=239}}</ref> The threat presented by an invasion by the Mongols led to ] seizing the sultanate in 1259 and uniting with another faction led by ] to defeat the Mongols at ]. The Mamluks then quickly gained control of Damascus and Aleppo before Qutuz was assassinated, most probably by Baibers.<ref>{{harvnb|Asbridge|2012|pp=616–621}}</ref> | |||
===Decline and fall of the Crusader States=== | |||
====Eighth Crusade, 1270==== | |||
{{main|Eighth Crusade}} | |||
Between 1265 and 1271, Sultan Baibars drove the Franks to a few small coastal outposts.<ref>{{Harvnb|Tyerman|2006|pp=816–817}}</ref> Baibars had three key objectives: to prevent an alliance between the Latins and the Mongols, to cause dissension among the Mongols (particularly between the ] and the Persian ]), and to maintain access to a supply of slave recruits from the Russian steppes. He supported ]'s failed resistance to the attack of Charles and the papacy. Dissention in the crusader states led to conflicts such as the ]. Venice drove the Genoese from Acre to Tyre where they continued to trade with Baibars' Egypt. Indeed, Baibars negotiated free passage for the Genoese with ], ], the newly restored ruler of Constantinople.<ref>{{harvnb|Asbridge|2012|pp=628–630}}</ref> In 1270 Charles turned his brother King Louis{{nbsp}}IX's crusade, known as the Eighth, to his own advantage by persuading him to attack his rebel Arab vassals in ]. The crusader army was devastated by disease, and Louis himself died at Tunis on 25{{nbsp}}August. The fleet returned to France. | |||
] (''Estoire d'Oultre-Mer'', BNF fr. 2825, fol 361v, ca. 1300)]] | |||
====Lord Edward's Crusade, 1271–1272==== | |||
The causes of the decline in crusading and the failure of the crusader states are multi-faceted. Historians have attempted to explain this in terms of Muslim reunification and ] enthusiasm but ], amongst others, considers this too simplistic. Muslim unity was sporadic and the desire for ] ephemeral. The nature of crusades was unsuited to the conquest and defence of the Holy Land. Crusaders were on a personal pilgrimage and usually returned when it was completed. Although the philosophy of crusading changed over time, the crusades continued to be conducted by short-lived armies led by independently minded potentates, rather than with centralised leadership. What the crusader states needed were large standing armies. Religious fervour enabled significant feats of military endeavour but proved difficult to direct and control. Succession disputes and dynastic rivalries in Europe, failed harvests and heretical outbreaks, all contributed to reducing Latin Europe's concerns for Jerusalem. Ultimately, even though the fighting was also at the edge of the Islamic world, the huge distances made the mounting of crusades and the maintenance of communications insurmountably difficult. It enabled the Islamic world, under the charismatic leadership of Zengi, Nur al-Din, Saladin, the ruthless Baibars and others, to use the logistical advantages of proximity to victorious effect.<ref>{{Harvnb|Asbridge |2012|pp=660–664}}</ref> | |||
{{main|Lord Edward's Crusade}} | |||
], the future king of England, and a small retinue arrived too late for the conflict but continued to the Holy Land in what is known as the Ninth Crusade. Edward survived an assassination attempt, negotiated a ten-year truce, and then returned to manage his affairs in England. This ended the last significant crusading effort in the eastern Mediterranean.<ref>{{Harvnb|Asbridge|2012|pp=643–644}}</ref> | |||
The mainland ] were finally extinguished with the fall of ] in 1289 and ] in 1291. It is reported that many Latin Christians, evacuated to Cyprus by boat, were killed or enslaved. Despite this, Ottoman census records of Byzantine churches show that most parishes in the former Crusader states survived at least until 16th-century and remained Christian.<ref>{{Harvnb|Asbridge |2012|p=656}}</ref><ref name="Jotischky 2004 131">{{Harvnb|Jotischky|2004|p=131}}</ref> | |||
===Decline and fall of the Crusader States, 1291=== | |||
The mainland ] were finally extinguished with the fall of ] in 1289 and ] in 1291. It is reported that many Latin Christians evacuated to Cyprus by boat, were killed or enslaved. Despite this, Ottoman census records of Byzantine churches show that most parishes in the former Crusader states survived at least until the 16th{{nbsp}}century and remained Christian.<ref>{{Harvnb|Asbridge|2012|p=656}}</ref><ref name="Jotischky 2004 131">{{Harvnb|Jotischky|2004|p=131}}</ref>] (''Estoire d'Oultre-Mer'', BNF fr. 2825, fol 361v, ca. 1300)]] | |||
The causes of the decline in crusading and the failure of the crusader states are multi-faceted. Historians have attempted to explain this in terms of Muslim reunification and ] enthusiasm but ], amongst others, considers this too simplistic. Muslim unity was sporadic and the desire for ] ephemeral. The nature of crusades was unsuited to the conquest and defence of the Holy Land. Crusaders were on a personal pilgrimage and usually returned when it was completed. Although the philosophy of crusading changed over time, the crusades continued to be conducted by short-lived armies led by independently minded potentates, rather than with centralised leadership. What the crusader states needed were large standing armies. Religious fervour enabled significant feats of military endeavour but proved difficult to direct and control. Succession disputes and dynastic rivalries in Europe, failed harvests and heretical outbreaks, all contributed to reducing Latin Europe's concerns for Jerusalem. Ultimately, even though the fighting was also at the edge of the Islamic world, the huge distances made the mounting of crusades and the maintenance of communications insurmountably difficult. It enabled the Islamic world, under the charismatic leadership of Zengi, Nur al-Din, Saladin, the ruthless Baibars and others, to use the logistical advantages of proximity to victorious effect.<ref name=":1">{{Harvnb|Asbridge |2012|pp=660–664}}</ref> | |||
==Other crusades== | ==Other crusades== | ||
] in Europe around 1300. Shaded area is sovereign territory.]] | |||
The military expeditions undertaken by European Christians in the 11th, 12th, and 13th{{nbsp}}centuries to recover the Holy Land from Muslims provided a template for warfare in other areas that also interested the Latin Church. These included the 12th and 13th{{nbsp}}century ] Muslim ] by Spanish Christian kingdoms; 12th to 15th{{nbsp}}century German ] expansion into the pagan ]; the suppression of non-conformity, particularly in ] during what has become called the ] and for the Papacy's temporal advantage in Italy and Germany that are now known as political crusades. In the 13th and 14th centuries there were also unsanctioned, but related popular uprisings to recover Jerusalem known variously as Shepherds' or Children's crusades.{{sfn|Tyerman|2011|pp=2-3}} | |||
The military expeditions undertaken by European Christians in the 11th, 12th, and 13th{{nbsp}}centuries to recover the Holy Land from Muslims provided a template for warfare in other areas that also interested the Latin Church. These included the 12th and 13th{{nbsp}}century ] Muslim ] by Spanish Christian kingdoms; 12th to 15th{{nbsp}}century German ] expansion into the pagan ]; the suppression of non-conformity, particularly in ] during what has become called the ] and for the Papacy's temporal advantage in Italy and Germany that are now known as political crusades. In the 13th and 14th centuries there were also unsanctioned, but related popular uprisings to recover Jerusalem known variously as Shepherds' or Children's crusades.{{sfn|Housley|1992}} | |||
Urban II equated the crusades for Jerusalem with the ongoing Catholic invasion of the ] and crusades were preached in 1114 and 1118, but it was ] who proposed dual fronts in Spain and the ] in 1122. |
Urban II equated the crusades for Jerusalem with the ongoing Catholic invasion of the ] and crusades were preached in 1114 and 1118, but it was ] who proposed dual fronts in Spain and the ] in 1122. In the spring of 1147, Eugene authorized the expansion of his mission into the Iberian peninsula, equating these campaigns against the ] with the rest of the Second Crusade. The successful ], from 1 July to 25 October 1147, was followed by the six-month ], ending on 30 December 1148 with a defeat for the Moors.<ref>Jaspert, Nikolas (2006). "Tortosa (Spain)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. p. 1186.</ref> In the north, some Germans were reluctant to fight in the Holy Land while the pagan ] were a more immediate problem. The resulting ] of 1147 was partially successful but failed to convert the pagans to Christianity.<ref>Lind, John H. (2006). " Wendish Crusade (1147)". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 1265-1268.</ref> By the time of the Second Crusade the three Spanish kingdoms were powerful enough to conquer Islamic territory{{mdash}}], ] and ].{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|p=188}} In 1212 the Spanish were victorious at the ] with the support of 70,000 foreign fighters responding to the preaching of Innocent III. Many of these deserted because of the Spanish tolerance of the defeated Muslims, for whom the Reconquista was a war of domination rather than extermination.{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|p=191}} In contrast the Christians formerly living under Muslim rule called ] had the ] relentlessly imposed on them and were absorbed into mainstream Catholicism.<ref name="Jotischky 2004 131"/> Al-Andalus, Islamic Spain, was completely suppressed in 1492 when the ] surrendered.{{sfn|Lock|2006|pp=212–213}} | ||
{{See also|Timeline of the Muslim presence in the Iberian Peninsula}} | |||
In 1147, ] extended Calixtus's idea by authorising a crusade on the German north-eastern frontier against the pagan ] from what was primarily economic conflict.{{sfn|Riley-Smith|1995|p=2}}{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|pp=199–205}} From the early 13th{{nbsp}}century, there was significant involvement of military orders, such as the ] and the ]. The Teutonic Knights diverted efforts from the Holy Land, absorbed these orders and established the ].{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|pp=202–203}}{{sfn|Tyerman|2019|pp=315–327}} This evolved the ] and ] in 1525 and 1562, respectively.{{sfn|Tyerman|2019|pp=328–333}} | In 1147, ] extended Calixtus's idea by authorising a crusade on the German north-eastern frontier against the pagan ] from what was primarily economic conflict.{{sfn|Riley-Smith|1995|p=2}}{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|pp=199–205}} From the early 13th{{nbsp}}century, there was significant involvement of military orders, such as the ] and the ]. The Teutonic Knights diverted efforts from the Holy Land, absorbed these orders and established the ].{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|pp=202–203}}{{sfn|Tyerman|2019|pp=315–327}} This evolved the ] and ] in 1525 and 1562, respectively.{{sfn|Tyerman|2019|pp=328–333}} | ||
] excommunicating, and the crusaders massacring, Cathars (BL Royal 16 G VI, fol. 374v, 14th{{nbsp}}century)]] | ] excommunicating, and the crusaders massacring, Cathars (BL Royal 16 G VI, fol. 374v, 14th{{nbsp}}century)]] | ||
By the beginning of the 13th{{nbsp}}century Papal reticence in applying crusades against the papacy's political opponents and those considered heretics. Innocent III proclaimed ] against Catharism that failed to suppress the heresy itself but ruined the culture the ].{{sfn|Riley-Smith|1995|pp=42-43}} This set a precedent that was followed in 1212 with pressure exerted on the city of ] for tolerating Catharism,{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|p=193}} in 1234 ] the ] peasants of north-western Germany, in 1234 and 1241 Hungarian crusades against ].{{sfn|Riley-Smith|1995b|pp=42-43}} The historian ] notes the connection between ] and anti-papalism in Italy. ] was offered to anti-heretical groups such as the ] and the ].{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|pp=193–196}} Innocent III declared the first political crusade against Frederick II's regent, ], and when Frederick later threatened Rome in 1240, Gregory IX used crusading terminology to raise support against him. On Frederick II's death the focus moved to Sicily. In 1263, ] offered crusading indulgences to Charles of Anjou in return for Sicily's conquest. However, these wars had no clear objectives or limitations, making them unsuitable for crusading.{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|pp=195–198}} The ] of a French pope, ], brought the power of the papacy behind Charles. Charles's preparations for a crusade against Constantinople were foiled by the Byzantine Emperor ], who instigated an uprising called the ]. Instead, ] was proclaimed king of Sicily, despite his excommunication and an unsuccessful ].{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|p=198}} Political crusading continued against Venice over ]; ] when he ] for his imperial coronation; and the ] of mercenaries.{{sfn|Tyerman|2019|pp=353–354}} | By the beginning of the 13th{{nbsp}}century Papal reticence in applying crusades against the papacy's political opponents and those considered heretics. Innocent III proclaimed ] against Catharism that failed to suppress the heresy itself but ruined the culture the ].{{sfn|Riley-Smith|1995|pp=42-43}} This set a precedent that was followed in 1212 with pressure exerted on the city of ] for tolerating Catharism,{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|p=193}} in 1234 ] the ] peasants of north-western Germany, in 1234 and 1241 Hungarian crusades against ].{{sfn|Riley-Smith|1995b|pp=42-43}} The historian ] notes the connection between ] and anti-papalism in Italy.{{sfn|Housley|1982}} ] was offered to anti-heretical groups such as the ] and the ].{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|pp=193–196}} Innocent III declared the first political crusade against Frederick II's regent, ], and when Frederick later threatened Rome in 1240, Gregory IX used crusading terminology to raise support against him. On Frederick II's death the focus moved to Sicily. In 1263, ] offered crusading indulgences to Charles of Anjou in return for Sicily's conquest. However, these wars had no clear objectives or limitations, making them unsuitable for crusading.{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|pp=195–198}} The ] of a French pope, ], brought the power of the papacy behind Charles. Charles's preparations for a crusade against Constantinople were foiled by the Byzantine Emperor ], who instigated an uprising called the ]. Instead, ] was proclaimed king of Sicily, despite his excommunication and an unsuccessful ].{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|p=198}} Political crusading continued against Venice over ]; ] when he ] for his imperial coronation; and the ] of mercenaries.{{sfn|Tyerman|2019|pp=353–354}} | ||
The Latin states established were a fragile patchwork of petty realms threatened by Byzantine successor states{{mdash}}the ], the ] and the ]. ] fell to Epirus in 1224, and Constantinople to Nicaea in 1261. Achaea and Athens survived under the ] after the ].{{sfn|Lock|2006|pp=125,133,337,436–437}} The Venetians endured a long-standing conflict with the Ottoman Empire until the final possessions were lost in the ] in the 18th{{nbsp}}century. This period of ] is known as the '']'' or ''Latinokratia'' ("Frankish or Latin rule") and designates a period when western European Catholics ruled ] ].<ref>Hendrickx, Benjamin (2006). "Constantinople, Latin Empire of". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 279–286.</ref> | |||
The threat of the expanding ] prompted further campaigns. In 1389, the Ottomans defeated the Serbs at the ], won ] from the ] to the ], in 1396 defeated French crusaders and ] at the ], in 1444 destroyed a crusading Serb and Hungarian force at ], four years later again defeated the Hungarians at ] and in 1453 captured Constantinople. The 16th{{nbsp}}century saw growing rapprochement. The ], French, Spanish and Venetians and Ottomans all signed treaties. ] allied with all quarters, including from German Protestant princes and Sultan ].{{sfn|Tyerman |2019|pp=406–408}} | |||
The threat of the expanding ] prompted further campaigns. In 1389, the Ottomans defeated the Serbs at the ], won ] from the ] to the ], in 1396 defeated French crusaders and ] at the ], in 1444 destroyed a crusading Polish and Hungarian force at ], four years later again defeated the Hungarians at ] and in 1453 captured Constantinople. The 16th{{nbsp}}century saw growing rapprochement. The ], French, Spanish and Venetians and Ottomans all signed treaties. ] allied with all quarters, including from German Protestant princes and Sultan ].{{sfn|Tyerman |2019|pp=406–408}} | |||
Anti-Christian crusading declined in the 15th{{nbsp}}century, the exceptions were the ] against the religiously radical ] in ] and attacks on the ] in Savoy.{{sfn|Tyerman |2019|pp=358–359}} Crusading became a financial exercise; precedence was given to the commercial and political objectives. The military threat presented by the Ottoman Turks diminished, making anti-Ottoman crusading obsolete in 1699 with the final ].{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|p=257}}{{sfn|Tyerman |2019|pp=9, 257, 420–421}} | Anti-Christian crusading declined in the 15th{{nbsp}}century, the exceptions were the ] against the religiously radical ] in ] and attacks on the ] in Savoy.{{sfn|Tyerman |2019|pp=358–359}} Crusading became a financial exercise; precedence was given to the commercial and political objectives. The military threat presented by the Ottoman Turks diminished, making anti-Ottoman crusading obsolete in 1699 with the final ].{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|p=257}}{{sfn|Tyerman |2019|pp=9, 257, 420–421}} | ||
==Crusading movement== | |||
{{Main|Crusading movement}} | |||
===Origins=== | |||
The First Crusade was an unexpected event for contemporary chroniclers, but historical analysis demonstrates it had its roots in developments earlier in the 11th{{nbsp}}century. ]s and ] increasingly recognised ] as worthy of penitential ]. The desire of Christians for a more effective church was evident in increased ]. Pilgrimage to the Holy Land expanded after safer routes through Hungary developed from 1000. There was an increasingly articulate piety within the knighthood and the developing devotional and penitential practises of the aristocracy created a fertile ground for crusading appeals.{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|p=31}} The papacy's decline in power and influence had left it as little more than a localised ], but its assertion grew under the influence of the ] in the period from the 1050s until the 1080s. The doctrine of ] conflicted with the view of the Eastern church that considered the pope as only one of the ] of the Christian Church, alongside the Patriarchates of ], ], ] and ]. In 1054 differences in custom, creed, and practice spurred ] to send a delegation to the Patriarch of Constantinople, which ended in mutual ] and an ].{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|pp=24–30}} | |||
===Military orders=== | |||
{{Main|Military order (religious society)}}] granting the captured ] to ]|alt=13th-century miniature of King Baldwin II granting the Al Aqsa Mosque to Hugues de Payens]] The crusaders' propensity to follow the customs of their Western European homelands meant that there were few innovations developed in the crusader states. Three notable exceptions to this were the military orders, warfare and fortifications.<ref name=":3">{{harvnb| Prawer|1972| p=252}}</ref> The Knights Hospitaller, formally the Order of Knights of the Hospital of Saint John of Jerusalem, had a medical function in Jerusalem before the First Crusade. The order later adding a martial element and became a much larger military order.<ref>{{harvnb|Asbridge|2012|p=169}}</ref> In this way knighthood entered the previously monastic and ecclesiastical sphere.<ref>{{harvnb| Prawer|1972| p=253}}</ref> The Templars, formally the Poor Fellow-Soldiers of Christ and the Temple of Solomon were founded around 1119 by a small band of knights who dedicated themselves to protecting pilgrims en{{nbsp}}route to Jerusalem.<ref>{{harvnb| Asbridge|2012| p= 168}}</ref> King Baldwin II granted the order the ] in 1129 they were formally recognised by the papacy at the ]. Military orders like the Knights Hospitaller and Knights Templar provided Latin ]'s first professional armies in support of the Kingdom of Jerusalem and the other crusader states.{{sfn|Tyerman|2019|pp=152–155}} | |||
The Hospitallers and the Templars became supranational organisations as papal support led to rich donations of land and revenue across Europe. This, in turn, led to a steady flow of new recruits and the wealth to maintain multiple fortifications in the crusader states. In time, they developed into autonomous powers in the region.<ref>{{harvnb| Asbridge|2012|pp=169–170}}</ref> After the fall of Acre the Hospitallers relocated to Cyprus, then ruled ] until the island was taken by the Ottomans in 1522, and Malta until ] captured the island in 1798. The ] continues in existence to the present-day.{{sfn|Tyerman|2019|pp=380–383,419,441}} King ] probably had financial and political reasons to oppose the Knights Templar, which led to him exerting pressure on ]. The Pope responded in 1312 with a series of papal bulls including '']'' and '']'' that dissolved the order, explaining that the order has been defamed by accusations of sodomy, heresy and magic, although he did not condemn it on theses contested charges.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barber|2010|p=2}}</ref> | |||
===Art and architecture=== | |||
{{Further|Art of the crusades}} | |||
] castle of ] in Syria, one of the first castles to use concentric fortification, i.e. concentric rings of defence that could all operate at the same time. It has two curtain walls and sits on a promontory.|alt=Photograph of 12th-century Hospitaller castle of Krak des Chevaliers in Syria showing concentric rings of defence, curtain walls and location sitting on a promontory.]]According to the historian Joshua Prawer no major European poet, theologian, scholar or historian settled in the crusader states. Some went on pilgrimage, and this is seen in new imagery and ideas in western poetry. Although they did not migrate east themselves, their output often encouraged others to journey there on pilgrimage.{{sfn|Prawer|1972|p=468}} | |||
Historians consider the crusader military architecture of the Middle East to demonstrate a synthesis of the European, Byzantine and Muslim traditions and to be the most original and impressive artistic achievement of the crusades. Castles were a tangible symbol of the dominance of a Latin Christian minority over a largely hostile majority population. They also acted as centres of administration.{{sfn|Prawer|1972|pp=280–281}} Modern historiography rejects the 19th-century consensus that Westerners learnt the basis of military architecture from the Near East, as Europe had already experienced rapid development in defensive technology before the First Crusade. Direct contact with Arab fortifications originally constructed by the Byzantines did influence developments in the east, but the lack of documentary evidence means that it remains difficult to differentiate between the importance of this design culture and the constraints of situation. The latter led to the inclusion of oriental design features such as large water reservoirs and the exclusion of occidental features such as moats.{{sfn|Prawer|1972|pp=295–296}} | |||
Typically, crusader church design was in the ] style. This can be seen in the 12th-century rebuilding of the Holy Sepulchre. It retained some of the Byzantine details, but new arches and chapels were built to northern French, Aquitanian and Provençal patterns. There is little trace of any surviving indigenous influence in sculpture, although in the Holy Sepulchre the ] of the south facade follow classical Syrian patterns.{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|p=146}} | |||
In contrast to architecture and sculpture, it is in the area of visual culture that the assimilated nature of the society was demonstrated. Throughout the 12th{{nbsp}}and 13th{{nbsp}}centuries the influence of indigenous artists was demonstrated in the decoration of shrines, paintings and the production of illuminated manuscripts. Frankish practitioners borrowed methods from the Byzantines and indigenous artists and iconographical practice leading to a cultural synthesis, illustrated by the ]. Wall mosaics were unknown in the west but in widespread use in the crusader states. Whether this was by indigenous craftsmen or learnt by Frankish ones is unknown, but a distinctive original artistic style evolved.{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|pp=145–146}} | |||
Manuscripts were produced and illustrated in workshops housing Italian, French, English and local craftsmen leading to a cross-fertilisation of ideas and techniques. An example of this is the ], created by several hands in a workshop attached to the Holy Sepulchre. This style could have both reflected and influenced the taste of patrons of the arts. But what is seen is an increase in stylised, Byzantine-influenced content. This extended to the production of ], unknown at the time to the Franks, sometimes in a Frankish style and even of western saints. This is seen as the origin of Italian panel painting.{{sfn|Jotischky|2004|pp=147–149}} While it is difficult to track illumination of manuscripts and castle design back to their origins, textual sources are simpler. The translations made in Antioch are notable, but they are considered of secondary importance to the works emanating from Muslim Spain and from the hybrid culture of Sicily.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=667–668}} | |||
===Female involvement=== | |||
{{main|Women in the Crusades}} | |||
Until the requirement was abolished by Innocent{{nbsp}}III married men needed to obtain their wives' consent before taking the cross, which was not always readily forthcoming. Muslim and Byzantine observers viewed with disdain the many women who joined the armed pilgrimages, including female fighters. Western chroniclers indicated that female crusaders were wives, merchants, servants and sex workers. Attempts were made to control the women's behaviour in ordinances of 1147 and 1190. Aristocratic women had a significant impact: ] led her own force in 1101; ] conducted her own political strategy; and ] negotiated her husband Louis{{nbsp}}IX's ransom with an opposing woman{{mdash}}the Egyptian sultana ]. Misogyny meant that there was male disapproval; chroniclers tell of immorality and ] blamed the failure of the Second Crusade on the presence of women. Even though they often promoted crusading, preachers would typecast them as obstructing recruitment, despite their donations, legacies and vow redemptions. The wives of crusaders shared their plenary indulgences.<ref>Edgington, Susan, and Sarah Lambert. ''Gendering the Crusades''. Columbia University Press, 2002.</ref>{{sfn|Tyerman|2019|pp=10–12}} | |||
===Legacy=== | |||
The Crusades created national mythologies, tales of heroism, and a few place names.{{sfn|Tyerman|2019|p=468}} Historical parallelism and the tradition of drawing inspiration from the Middle Ages have become keystones of ] encouraging ideas of a modern jihad and a centuries-long struggle against Christian states, while secular ] highlights the role of ].{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=675–680}} Modern Muslim thinkers, politicians and historians have drawn parallels between the crusades and political developments such as the ] of ] in 1948.{{sfn|Asbridge|2012|pp=674–675}} Right-wing circles in the ] have drawn opposing parallels, considering Christianity to be under an Islamic religious and demographic threat that is analogous to the situation at the time of the crusades. Crusader symbols and ] rhetoric are presented as an appropriate response. These symbols and rhetoric are used to provide a religious justification and inspiration for a struggle against a religious enemy. | |||
Crusade finance and taxation left a legacy of social, financial, and legal institutions. Property became available while coinage and precious materials circulated more readily within Europe. Crusading expeditions created immense demands for food supplies, weapons, and shipping that benefited merchants and artisans. Levies for crusades contributed to the development of centralised financial administrations and the growth of papal and royal taxation. This aided development of representative bodies whose consent was required for many forms of taxation.<ref>Bird, Jessalynn (2006). "". In ''The Crusades – An Encyclopedia''. pp. 432-436.</ref> The Crusades strengthened exchanges between oriental and occidental economic spheres. The transport of pilgrims and crusaders notably benefitted Italian maritime cities, such as the trio of Venice, Pisa, and Genoa. Having obtained commercial privileges in the fortified places of Syria, they became the favoured intermediaries for trade in goods such as silk, spices, as well as other raw alimentary goods and mineral products. Trade with the Muslim world was thus extended beyond existing limits. Merchants were further advantaged by technological improvements, and long-distance trade as a whole expanded.<ref>{{cite web |last1=Cartwright |first1=Mark |title=Trade in Medieval Europe |url=https://www.worldhistory.org/article/1301/trade-in-medieval-europe/ |website=World History Encyclopedia |access-date=30 April 2021 |language=en |date=8 January 2019}}</ref> The increased volume of goods being traded through ports of the Latin Levant and the Muslim world made this the cornerstone of a wider middle-eastern economy, as manifested in important cities along the trade routes, such as Aleppo, Damascus and Acre. It became increasingly common for European merchants to venture further east, and business was conducted fairly despite religious differences, and continued even in times of political and military tensions. | |||
==Historiography== | ==Historiography== | ||
{{See|Historians and histories of the Crusades}}The ] is concerned with their "history of the histories" during the Crusader period. The subject is a complex one, with overviews provided in ''Select Bibliography of the Crusades,<ref>Zacour, N. P.; Hazard, H. W., Editor. . (A History of the Crusades, volume, VI) Madison, Wisconsin: University of Wisconsin Press, 1989, pp. 511-664.</ref> Modern Historiography'',<ref name=":65">Tyerman, Christopher (2006). "Historiography, Modern". ''The Crusades - An Encyclopedia''. pp. 582–588.</ref> and ''Crusades (Bibliography and Sources'').<ref name=":332">Bréhier, Louis René (1908). "]". In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''4'''. New York: Robert Appleton Company.</ref> The histories describing the Crusades are broadly of three types: (1) The ]s of the Crusades, which include works written in the medieval period, generally by participants in the Crusade or written contemporaneously with the event, letters and documents in archives, and archaeological studies; (2) ]s, beginning with early consolidated works in the 16th century and continuing to modern times; and (3) ]s, primarily encyclopedias, bibliographies and genealogies. | |||
{{See|Historians and histories of the Crusades}} | |||
] translation, ], ], MS 2631, f.1r]] | |||
The ] of the Crusades is concerned with the "history of the histories" of the military campaigns discussed herein as well as the general history of the Holy Land (including the ] and ]) during the Crusader period. The subject is a complex one, with overviews provided in ''The Routledge Companion to the Crusades,{{sfn|Lock|2006|pp=255–286|loc=Part VI: Historiography, or what historians have said about the Crusades}} Modern Historiography'',<ref name=":65">Tyerman, Christopher (2006). "". ''The Crusades - An Encyclopedia''. pp. 582–588.</ref> and ''Crusades (Bibliography and Sources'').<ref name=":332">Bréhier, Louis René (1908). "]". In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''4'''. New York: Robert Appleton Company.</ref> The histories describing the Crusades are broadly of three types: (1) The ]s of the Crusades, which include works written in the medieval period, generally by participants in the Crusade or written contemporaneously with the event, letters and documents in archives, and archaeological studies; (2) ]s, beginning with early consolidated works in the 16th century and continuing to modern times; and (3) ]s, primarily encyclopedias, bibliographies and genealogies. | |||
], ], ''Les Passages d'Outremer'', BnF Fr{{nbsp}}5594, c.{{nbsp}}1475 |alt=Illustration of the Council of Clermont]] | |||
'''Primary sources.'''The primary sources for the Crusades are generally presented in the individual articles on each Crusade and summarized in the ].<ref>Halsall, Paul (ed.). "". '']''. Fordham University.</ref> For the First Crusade, the ], |
'''Primary sources.''' The primary sources for the Crusades are generally presented in the individual articles on each Crusade and summarized in the ].<ref>Halsall, Paul (ed.). "". '']''. Fordham University.</ref> For the First Crusade, the ], including the '']'', works by ] and ], '']'' by Byzantine princess ], the ] by Muslim historian ], and the ''Chronicle'' of Armenian historian ], provide for a starting point for the study of the Crusades' historiography. Many of these and related texts are found in the collections ] and ]. The work of ], ''Historia Rerum in Partibus Transmarinis Gestarum,'' and its continuations by later historians complete the foundational work of the traditional Crusade.<ref>Primary Bibliography. In Phillips, J., Holy Warriors (2009).</ref> Some of these works also provide insight into the later Crusades and Crusader states. Other works of note include: | ||
* Eyewitness accounts of the Second Crusade by ] and ]. The Arab view from Damascus is provided by ]. | * Eyewitness accounts of the Second Crusade by ] and ]. The Arab view from Damascus is provided by ]. | ||
Line 393: | Line 252: | ||
* The history of the Fifth and Sixth Crusades is well represented in the works of ], ] and ], and the Arabic works of ]. | * The history of the Fifth and Sixth Crusades is well represented in the works of ], ] and ], and the Arabic works of ]. | ||
* Key sources for the later Crusades include '']'', ] ''Life of Saint Louis,'' as well as works by ], ], ] and ]. | * Key sources for the later Crusades include '']'', ] ''Life of Saint Louis,'' as well as works by ], ], ] and ]. | ||
] translation, ], ], MS 2631, f.1r|alt=A miniature painting from a medieval manuscript, showing a man sitting at a desk writing a book.]] | |||
After the fall of Acre, the crusades continued in through the 16th century. Principal references on this subject are the ]<ref name=":142">Setton, K. M. (Kenneth Meyer). (1969). . Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.</ref> and ] ''The Later Crusades, 1274-1580: From Lyons to Alcazar.''<ref>Housley, Norman (1992). ''The Later Crusades, 1274-1580: From Lyons to Alcazar.'' Oxford University Press.</ref> Complete bibliographies are also given in these works. | After the fall of Acre, the crusades continued in through the 16th century. Principal references on this subject are the ]<ref name=":142">Setton, K. M. (Kenneth Meyer). (1969). . Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.</ref> and ] ''The Later Crusades, 1274-1580: From Lyons to Alcazar.''<ref>Housley, Norman (1992). ''The Later Crusades, 1274-1580: From Lyons to Alcazar.'' Oxford University Press.</ref> Complete bibliographies are also given in these works. | ||
'''Secondary sources.''' The secondary sources of the Crusades began in the 16th century, with the first use of the term ''crusades'' was by 17th century French historian ] in his ''Histoire des Croisades pour la délivrance de la Terre Sainte'' |
'''Secondary sources.''' The secondary sources of the Crusades began in the 16th century, with the first use of the term ''crusades'' was by 17th century French historian ] in his ''Histoire des Croisades pour la délivrance de la Terre Sainte.''<ref>Maimbourg, L. (1677). . 2d ed. Paris.</ref> Notable works of the 18th century include ] ''Histoire des Croisades'',<ref>Voltaire (1751). . Berlin.</ref> and ] ], excerpted as ''The Crusades, A.D. 1095–1261''.<ref name=":111">Gibbon, E., Kaye, J., Scott, W., Caoursin, G. (1870). . London.</ref> This edition also includes an essay on ] by ], whose works helped popularize the Crusades. Early in the 19th century, the monumental ''Histoire des Croisades''<ref name=":82">Michaud, J. Fr. (Joseph Fr.). (1841). . 6. éd. Paris.</ref><ref name=":311">Michaud, J. Fr., Robson, W. (1881). . New ed. London.</ref> was published by the French historian ], a major new narrative based on original sources | ||
These histories have provided evolving views of the Crusades as discussed in detail in the ] writeup in ]. Modern works that serve as secondary source material are listed in the Bibliography section below and need no further discussion here.<ref>Secondary Bibliography. In Phillips, J. Holy Warriors (2009).</ref> | |||
Early in the 19th century, the monumental ''Histoire des Croisades''<ref name=":82">Michaud, J. Fr. (Joseph Fr.). (1841). . 6. éd. Paris.</ref> was published by the French historian ], a major new narrative based on original sources which was translated into English as ''The History of the Crusades''.<ref name=":311">Michaud, J. Fr., Robson, W. (1881). . New ed. London.</ref> The English school of Crusader historians included the Englishman ], who wrote '']'', a complete history of nine Crusades.<ref>Mills, C. (1822). . 3d ed. London.</ref> The German school of historians was led by ], whose ''Geschichte der Kreuzzüge'' is a complete history based on Western, Arabic, Greek and Armenian sources.<ref>Wilken, F. (1807–1832). . Leipzig.</ref> | |||
'''Tertiary sources.''' Three works stand out as excellent references. These are: ] multiple works on the Crusades<ref>'']'' (1913). In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''4'''. New York: Robert Appleton Company.</ref> in the ]; the works of ]<ref>] (1911). In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. Index (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press.</ref> in the ] (11th edition), later expanded into a separate publication;{{sfn|Barker|1923|pp=1–122|loc=The Crusades}} and ''The Crusades—An Encyclopedia'' (2006)'','' edited by historian Alan V. Murray.{{sfn|Murray|2006}} | |||
Later, ], who studied under ] (the father of modern source-based history) wrote his ''Geschichte des ersten Kreuzzuges,{{sfn|von Sybel|1861|pp=1–272|loc=The History and Literature of the Crusades}} ''both a history of the first three Crusades and contains a full study of the authorities and, as such, is the earliest historiography study. The greatest German historian of the Crusades was then ]. His histories ''Geschichte der Kreuzzüge im Umriss''<ref>Röhricht, R. (1898). . Innsbruck.</ref> and ''Geschichte des Königreichs Jerusalem''<ref>Röhricht, R. (1898). . Innsbruck.</ref> laid the foundation of all modern Crusades research.<ref name=":702">La Monte, J. (1940). . Speculum, 15(1), 57–75.</ref> His ''Bibliotheca geographica Palaestinae''<ref>Röhricht, R. (1890). . Berlin: H. Reuther.</ref> summarizes over 3500 books on the geography of the Holy Land, providing a valuable resource for historians (see Related studies discussion below). | |||
] | |||
These histories have provided evolving views of the Crusades as discussed in detail in the ] writeup in ]. Modern works that serve as secondary source material are listed in the Bibliography section below and need no further discussion here. | |||
'''Tertiary sources.''' The first encyclopedia article on the Crusades is credited to ] in the 18th century, whose entry on Crusades in his '']<ref>Pons, A., Diderot, D. (1963). : 1751-1772. Paris.</ref>'' is based on Voltaire's work. In the 19th and early 20th centuries, three notable encyclopedia articles appeared. These include ] article in the ''Schaff-Herzog Encyclopaedia of Religious Knowledge.<ref>{{Cite web|last=Schaff, Philip (1884)|title=Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge|url=https://ccel.org/ccel/s/schaff/encyc03/cache/encyc03.pdf|url-status=live}}</ref>'' In addition, ] multiple works on the Crusades<ref>'']'' (1913). In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''4'''. New York: Robert Appleton Company.</ref> in the ]; and the works of ]<ref>] (1911). In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. Index (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press.</ref> in the ] (11th edition), later expanded into a separate publication,{{sfn|Barker|1923|pp=1–122|loc=The Crusades}} remain useful references. All have interesting bibliographies showing histories deemed important at the time. Any such discussion must necessarily include the 8-volume ],{{sfn|Bury|1923|loc=Chapters V, X–XIV}} planned by ]. The modern work ''The Crusades—An Encyclopedia,''{{sfn|Murray|2006}} edited by historian Alan V. Murray, is a comprehensive treatment with over 1000 entries written by 120 authors from 25 countries. | |||
'''Related studies.''' Numerous works in the ] are also key to the study of the Crusades. Topics include the genealogy of the nobles of the kingdom such as in ], chivalry,<ref>Kaeuper, R. W., Charny, G. de., Kennedy, E. (1996). . Philadelphia.</ref> and legal texts as described in the ] and in the charters reproduced in Röhricht's ''Regesta Regni Hierosolymitani.''<ref>Röhricht, R. (1893). . Oeniponti: Libraria Academica Wageriana.</ref> Additional topics include the following: | |||
* Archaeological disciplines have contributed to the understanding of the history of the Crusades by verifying or refuting accounts presented in original sources.{{sfn|Boas|1999|loc=Crusader Archaeology}} Particular emphasis has been on ],<ref>]. "". ''The Crusades - An Encyclopedia''. pp. 223–229.</ref><ref>] (2004). "".</ref> history of ],<ref>] (1979). "". In Setton, K.. ''A History of the Crusades, Volume IV.''</ref> and document analysis techniques such as ],<ref>] (1722). . A Paris: chez Florentin Delaulne .</ref> ]<ref name=":201">] (1681). . Luteciæ Parisiorum: Sumtibus Ludovici Billaine.</ref> and ].<ref name=":192">], ] (1900)''. ''. Paris: Imprimerie nationale.</ref> | |||
* Historical cartography,<ref name=":1352">] (1867). . Leipzig: S. Hirzel.</ref> geography<ref>] (1877). . Paris: .</ref> and topography<ref>] (1841). . Boston: Crocker & Brewster.</ref> are important sources in the study of the history of the Crusades. | |||
* The disciples of ],<ref>Ashmolean Museum., Metcalf, D. M. (David Michael) (1995). . London: Royal Numismatic Society Society for the Study of The Crusades and The Latin East.</ref> the study of coins and other money, and ],<ref name=":45">] (1943). . Paris: P. Geuthner.</ref> the study of seals of Byzantium and the Latin East, play an important role in interpreting histories. | |||
Comprehensive Crusades histories also discuss the background of the Holy Land before 1095, including the Islamic world,<ref>Hitti, P. K. (Philip Khuri). (1951). . 5th ed. New York: Macmillan.</ref> pilgrimages to Jerusalem,<ref name=":932">] (1885-1897). . London</ref> and the Byzantine empire.''<ref>] (1729). . Venetiis.</ref>'' | |||
==References== | ==References== | ||
Line 418: | Line 266: | ||
==Bibliography== | ==Bibliography== | ||
{{refbegin|30em}} | {{refbegin|30em}} | ||
* {{ |
* {{cite book|last=Abulafia|first=David|author-link=David Abulafia|title=Frederick II: A Medieval Emperor|year=1992|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=019508040-8|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=sgufggLomo8C}} | ||
* {{Cite book|last=Archer|first=Thomas Andrew|author-link=Thomas Andrew Archer|title=The Crusades: The Story of the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem|publisher=Putnam|year=1904|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000630931/Home}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last=Asbridge|first=Thomas|author-link=Thomas Asbridge|title=The Creation of the Principality of Antioch, 1098–1130|publisher=Boydell & Brewer|year=2000|isbn=978-0-85115-661-3}} | * {{Cite book|last=Asbridge|first=Thomas|author-link=Thomas Asbridge|title=The Creation of the Principality of Antioch, 1098–1130|publisher=Boydell & Brewer|year=2000|isbn=978-0-85115-661-3}} | ||
* {{Cite book|last=Asbridge|first=Thomas|title=The First Crusade: A New History|publisher=Oxford|year=2004|isbn=0-19-517823-8|url=https:// |
* {{Cite book|last=Asbridge|first=Thomas|title=The First Crusade: A New History|publisher=Oxford|year=2004|isbn=0-19-517823-8|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4QwwnrZgvbEC}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Asbridge|first=Thomas|title=The Crusades: The War for the Holy Land|year=2012|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-84983-688-3|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rK8nA9U0OE4C}} | * {{cite book|last=Asbridge|first=Thomas|title=The Crusades: The War for the Holy Land|year=2012|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-84983-688-3|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rK8nA9U0OE4C}} | ||
* {{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book|last=Barber|first=Malcolm|author-link=Malcolm Barber|title=The New Knighthood. A History of the Order of the Temple|year=2012|publisher=Cambridge University Press|url=https://books.google.com/books/about/The_New_Knighthood.html?id=3uFtzINjLAoC|isbn=978-1107604735}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Barker|first=Ernest|author-link=Ernest Barker|title=The Crusades|series=World's manuals|year=1923|publisher=Oxford University Press, London|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000630938/Home}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Christie|first=Niall|title=Muslims and Crusaders: Christianity's Wars in the Middle East, 1095-1382, from the Islamic Sources|year=2014|publisher=Routledge|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0d_pAwAAQBAJ|isbn=978-1138543102}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=El-Azhari|first=Taef|title=Zengi and the Muslim response to the Crusades: The politics of Jihad|year=2016|publisher=Routledge|isbn=9780367870737|url=https://www.routledge.com/Zengi-and-the-Muslim-Response-to-the-Crusades-The-politics-of-Jihad/El-Azhari/p/book/9780367870737}} | * {{cite book|last=El-Azhari|first=Taef|title=Zengi and the Muslim response to the Crusades: The politics of Jihad|year=2016|publisher=Routledge|isbn=9780367870737|url=https://www.routledge.com/Zengi-and-the-Muslim-Response-to-the-Crusades-The-politics-of-Jihad/El-Azhari/p/book/9780367870737}} | ||
* {{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book|last=Gibb|first=H. A. R.|author-link=H. A. R. Gibb|title=The Aiyūbids|year=1969|publisher=A History of the Crusades (Setton), Volume II|url=http://images.library.wisc.edu/History/EFacs/HistCrus/0001/0002/reference/history.crustwo.i0034.pdf}} | ||
* {{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book|last=Housley|first=Norman|author-link=Norman Housley|title=The Italian Crusades: The Papal-Angevin Alliance and the Crusades Against Christian Lay Powers, 1254-1343|year=1982|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0198219255|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QRhWU5YJyMcC}} | ||
* {{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book|last=Housley|first=Norman|title=The Later Crusades, 1274-1580: From Lyons to Alcazar|year=1992|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0198221364|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=UrhmAAAAMAAJ}} | ||
* {{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book|last=Housley|first=Norman|author-link=Norman Housley|chapter=The Crusading Movement 1271-1700|pages=260–294|editor-last=Riley-Smith|editor-first=Jonathan|title=The Oxford Illustrated History of The Crusades|year=1995|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19285428-5}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Boas|first=Adrian J.|year=1999|title=Crusader Archaeology: The Material Culture of the Latin East|publisher=]|isbn=0-415-17361-2}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Bosworth|first=Clifford Edmund|author-link=Clifford Edmund Bosworth|title=The New Islamic Dynasties. A chronological and genealogical manual|year=1996|publisher=Columbia University Press|jstor=10.3366/j.ctvxcrv5f|isbn=978-0748621378|url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.3366/j.ctvxcrv5f}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Bury|first=J. B.|author-link=J. B. Bury|title=The Cambridge Medieval History, Volume IV: The Eastern Roman Empire (717–1453)|year=1923|publisher=Cambridge University Press|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101712638}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last=Cahen|first=Claude|author-link=Claude Cahen|title=La Syrie du nord à l'époque des croisades et la principauté franque d'Antioche|publisher=P. Geuthner, Paris|year=1940|url=https://books.openedition.org/ifpo/6169?lang=en}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Edgington|first=Susan B.|year=2019|title=Baldwin I of Jerusalem, 1100-1118 |publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-4724-3356-5|url=https://www.routledge.com/Baldwin-I-of-Jerusalem-1100-1118/Edgington/p/book/9780367662370}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Gillingham|first=John|author-link=John Gillingham|title=Richard I|publisher=Yale University Press|isbn=0300094043|year=1999|url=https://books.google.com/books/about/Richard_I.html?id=1Q4lh8KLi1YC}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last=Hagenmeyer|first=Heinrich|title=Chronologie de la première croisade, 1094–1100 |year=1902|publisher=E. Leroux, Paris|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006024258/Home}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last=Hagenmeyer|first=Heinrich|title=Chronologie de l'Histoire du Royaume de Jérusalem. Règne de Baudouin I (1101–1118)|year=1911|publisher=Revue de l'Orient Latin (ROL), Tome IX, pp. 384–465, Tome X, pp. 372–405, Tome XI, pp. 145–180, 453–485, Tome XII, pp. 68–103, 283–326|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102088540/Home}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Harris|first=Jonathan|title=Byzantium and the Crusades|publisher=Hambledon and London|year=2003|url=https://books.google.com/books/about/Byzantium_and_the_Crusades.html?id=oK9mAAAAMAAJ|isbn=978-1780938318}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Hill|first=George|year=2010|title=A History of Cyprus|publisher=Cambridge University Press|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jYxi-PQiDL8C|isbn=978-1108020626}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Hillenbrand|first=Carole|author-link=Carole Hillenbrand|year=1999|title=The Crusades: Islamic Perspectives|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-7486-0630-6|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uNkWAQAAIAAJ}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Holt|first=Peter Malcolm|author-link=Peter Holt (historian)|title=The Crusader States and Their Neighbours, 1098-1291|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=A0qLHVGgH7AC&pg=PA8|year=2004|publisher=Pearson Longman|isbn=978-0-582-36931-3}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Housley|first=Norman|author-link=Norman Housley|title=The Italian Crusades: The Papal-Angevin Alliance and the Crusades Against Christian Lay Powers, 1254-1343|year=1982|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0198219255|url=https://books.google.com/books/about/The_Italian_Crusades.html?id=QRhWU5YJyMcC}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Housley|first=Norman|title=The Later Crusades, 1274-1580: From Lyons to Alcazar|year=1992|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0198221364|url=https://books.google.com/books/about/The_Later_Crusades_1274_1580.html?id=UrhmAAAAMAAJ}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Jotischky|first=Andrew|title=Crusading and the Crusader States|publisher=]|edition=1st|year=2004|isbn=978-0-582-41851-6|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rTUlDwAAQBAJ}} | * {{cite book|last=Jotischky|first=Andrew|title=Crusading and the Crusader States|publisher=]|edition=1st|year=2004|isbn=978-0-582-41851-6|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rTUlDwAAQBAJ}} | ||
* {{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book|last=Lewis|first=Bernard|author-link=Bernard Lewis|title=The Assassins: A Radical Sect in Islam |publisher=Phoenix |year=2003|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rRZAPgAACAAJ|isbn=978-1-84212-451-2}} | ||
* {{Cite book|last=La Monte|first=John L.|title=Feudal Monarchy in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, 1100–1291|publisher=Medieval Academy of America|year=1932|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000672292/Home}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last=Lane-Poole|first=Stanley|author-link=Stanley Lane-Poole|year=1894|title=The Mohammedan dynasties: chronological and genealogical tables with historical introductions|publisher=Westminster|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001266077/Home}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last=Lane-Poole|first=Stanley|year=1898|title=Saladin and the Fall of the Kingdom of Jerusalem|publisher=Putnam|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001219402/Home}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last=Lewis|first=Bernard|author-link=Bernard Lewis|year=2003|title=The Assassins: A Radical Sect in Islam|publisher=Basic Books|isbn=9780465004980|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=f22AKke6f3UC}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Lewis|first=Kevin James|year=2017|title=The Counts of Tripoli and Lebanon in the Twelfth Century: Sons of Saint-Gilles |publisher=Routledge|url=https://www.routledge.com/The-Counts-of-Tripoli-and-Lebanon-in-the-Twelfth-Century-Sons-of-Saint-Gilles/Lewis/p/book/9780367880552|isbn=978-1-4724-5890-2}} | * {{cite book|last=Lewis|first=Kevin James|year=2017|title=The Counts of Tripoli and Lebanon in the Twelfth Century: Sons of Saint-Gilles |publisher=Routledge|url=https://www.routledge.com/The-Counts-of-Tripoli-and-Lebanon-in-the-Twelfth-Century-Sons-of-Saint-Gilles/Lewis/p/book/9780367880552|isbn=978-1-4724-5890-2}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Lock|first=Peter|title=The Routledge Companion to the Crusades|publisher=Routledge|year=2006 |
* {{cite book|last=Lock|first=Peter|title=The Routledge Companion to the Crusades|publisher=Routledge|year=2006|isbn=0-415-39312-4|url=https://www.taylorfrancis.com/books/mono/10.4324/9780203389638/routledge-companion-crusades-peter-lock}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Maalouf|first=Amin|title=The Crusades through Arab Eyes|publisher=Saqi Books|year=2006|isbn=9780863560231|url=https://saqibooks.com/books/saqi/the-crusades-through-arab-eyes/}} | * {{cite book|last=Maalouf|first=Amin|title=The Crusades through Arab Eyes|publisher=Saqi Books|year=2006|isbn=9780863560231|url=https://saqibooks.com/books/saqi/the-crusades-through-arab-eyes/}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Madden|first=Thomas F.|author-link=Thomas F. Madden|title=The Fourth Crusade: The Conquest of Constantinople|year=1999|publisher=University of Pennsylvania Press|url=https://books.google.com/books/about/The_Fourth_Crusade.html?id=0NpWFGvA5VQC|isbn=978-0812233872}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Madden|first=Thomas F.|title=The Concise History of the Crusades|publisher=]|year=2013|isbn=978-1-442-21576-4|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qz0fAwAAQBAJ}} | * {{cite book|last=Madden|first=Thomas F.|title=The Concise History of the Crusades|publisher=]|year=2013|isbn=978-1-442-21576-4|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qz0fAwAAQBAJ}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Munro|first=Dana Carleton|author-link=Dana Carleton Munro|title=Letters of the Crusaders|series=Translations and reprints from the original sources of European history|year=1902|publisher=University of Pennsylvania|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007135585/Home}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Morton|first=Nicholas|title=The Field of Blood|publisher=Hachette Book Group|year=2018|isbn=978-0-465-09669-5|url=https://books.google.com/books/about/The_Field_of_Blood.html?id=ldQmDwAAQBAJ}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Murray|first=Alan V.|title=The |
*{{cite book|last=Murray|first=Alan V.|title=The Crusades—An Encyclopedia|year=2006|url=https://www.pdfdrive.com/the-crusades-an-encyclopedia-e38126580.html|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=978-1-57607-862-4}} | ||
*{{cite |
* {{cite ODNB |last= Murray|first=Alan V.|year=2009 |id=98218|freearticle=y|title= Participants in the third crusade}} | ||
* {{Cite book|last=Nicolle |first=David|author-link=David Nicolle|title=The Third Crusade 1191: Richard the Lionheart and the Battle for Jerusalem|publisher=Osprey |year=2005|isbn=1-84176-868-5|url=https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Third_Crusade_1191/VuoXvgAACAAJ?hl=en}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Norgate|first=Kate|author-link=Kate Norgate|title=Richard the Lion Heart|publisher=Macmillan and Co.|year=1924|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000311544?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=kate%20norgate&ft=ft}} | * {{cite book|last=Norgate|first=Kate|author-link=Kate Norgate|title=Richard the Lion Heart|publisher=Macmillan and Co.|year=1924|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000311544?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=kate%20norgate&ft=ft}} | ||
* {{Cite book|last=Oman|first=Charles|author-link=Charles Oman|title=A History of the Art of War in the Middle Ages|publisher=Metheun|year=1924|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102022749/Home}} | * {{Cite book|last=Oman|first=Charles|author-link=Charles Oman|title=A History of the Art of War in the Middle Ages|publisher=Metheun|year=1924|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102022749/Home}} | ||
* {{ |
* {{cite book|last=Perry|first=Guy|year=2013|title=John of Brienne: King of Jerusalem, Emperor of Constantinople, c. 1175–1237|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=9781107043107|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4XhaAQAAQBAJ}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Phillips|first=Jonathan|title= |
* {{cite book|last=Phillips|first=Jonathan|title=Holy Warriors: A Modern History of the Crusades|year=2009|publisher=Random House|isbn=9781400065806|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NswKPDMt9o0C}} | ||
* {{Cite book|last=Phillips|first=Jonathan|title=The Second Crusade: Extending the Frontiers of Christendom|publisher=Manchester University Press|isbn=978-0719057113|year=2010|url=https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Second_Crusade/xMNfrbxQLCgC?hl=en&gbpv=1&dq=The+Second+Crusade:+Extending+the+Frontiers+of+Christendom&printsec=frontcover}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Prawer|first=Joshua|author-link=Joshua Prawer|title=The Crusaders' Kingdom|publisher=]|year=1972|isbn=978-1-84212-224-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AMxmAAAAMAAJ}} | * {{cite book|last=Prawer|first=Joshua|author-link=Joshua Prawer|title=The Crusaders' Kingdom|publisher=]|year=1972|isbn=978-1-84212-224-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AMxmAAAAMAAJ}} | ||
* {{cite book|last= |
* {{cite book|last=Richard|first=Jean C.|author-link=Jean Richard (historian)|title=The Crusades, c.1071 – c.1291|year=1999|publisher=Cambridge University Press|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=a0LO9u6xKvcC|isbn=978-0-521-62566-1}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Riley-Smith|first=Jonathan|author-link=Jonathan Riley-Smith|title=The |
* {{cite book|last=Riley-Smith|first=Jonathan|author-link=Jonathan Riley-Smith|title=The Feudal Nobility and the Kingdom of Jerusalem, 1174-1277|year=1973|url=https://books.google.com/books/about/The_Feudal_Nobility_and_the_Kingdom_of_J.html?id=YKLxAAAAMAAJ|publisher=Macmillan|isbn=978-0333063798}} | ||
* {{ |
* {{Cite book|last=Riley-Smith|first=Jonathan|title=The First Crusaders, 1095–1131|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1998|isbn=0-521-64603-0|url-access=registration|url=https://books.google.com/books/about/The_First_Crusaders_1095_1131.html?id=fQ1DnLPPXGIC}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Riley-Smith|first=Jonathan|title=The Oxford Illustrated History of The Crusades|year=2001|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0192854285|url=https://books.google.com/books/about/The_Oxford_Illustrated_History_of_the_Cr.html?id=CuepyJIHXuEC}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last=Riley-Smith|first=Jonathan|title=The Crusades: A History|publisher=Yale University Press|year=2005|isbn=0-8264-7270-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OmSsBDy1G0EC}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last=Robson|first=William|author-link=William Robson (writer)|title=The Great Sieges of History|publisher=Routledge|year=1855|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011625162/Home}} | * {{Cite book|last=Robson|first=William|author-link=William Robson (writer)|title=The Great Sieges of History|publisher=Routledge|year=1855|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011625162/Home}} | ||
* {{Cite book|last=Runciman|first=Steven|author-link=Steven Runciman|title=A History of the Crusades, Volume One: The First Crusade and the Foundation of the Kingdom of Jerusalem| |
* {{Cite book|last=Runciman|first=Steven|author-link=Steven Runciman|title=A History of the Crusades, Volume One: The First Crusade and the Foundation of the Kingdom of Jerusalem|year=1951|publisher=Cambridge University Press|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qkV71_6H8UIC|isbn=9780521347709}} | ||
* {{Cite book|last=Runciman|first=Steven|title=A History of the Crusades, Volume Two: The Kingdom of Jerusalem and the Frankish East, 1100-1187| |
* {{Cite book|last=Runciman|first=Steven|title=A History of the Crusades, Volume Two: The Kingdom of Jerusalem and the Frankish East, 1100-1187|year=1952|publisher=Cambridge University Press|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QL88AAAAIAAJ|isbn=9780521347716}} | ||
* {{Cite book|last=Runciman|first=Steven|title=A History of the Crusades, Volume Three: The Kingdom of Acre and the Later Crusades| |
* {{Cite book|last=Runciman|first=Steven|title=A History of the Crusades, Volume Three: The Kingdom of Acre and the Later Crusades|year=1954|publisher=Cambridge University Press|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mrw8AAAAIAAJ|isbn=9780521347723}} | ||
* {{Cite book|last=Setton|first=Kenneth M.|author-link=Kenneth Setton|title=A History of the Crusades|publisher=University of Wisconsin Press|year=1969|url=https://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/History/History-idx?type=browse&scope=History.HistCrusades}} | * {{Cite book|last=Setton|first=Kenneth M.|author-link=Kenneth Setton|title=A History of the Crusades|publisher=University of Wisconsin Press|year=1969|url=https://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/History/History-idx?type=browse&scope=History.HistCrusades}} | ||
* {{Cite book|last=Small|first=R. C.|title=Crusading Warfare, 1097–1193|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1995|url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/crusading-warfare-10971193/555F539EC120067C8A9242EB1644019B#fndtn-contents}} | * {{Cite book|last=Small|first=R. C.|title=Crusading Warfare, 1097–1193|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1995|isbn=9780521458382|url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/crusading-warfare-10971193/555F539EC120067C8A9242EB1644019B#fndtn-contents}} | ||
* {{Cite book|last=Stevenson|first=William Barron|title=Crusaders in the East|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1907|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000631875/Home}} | * {{Cite book|last=Stevenson|first=William Barron|title=Crusaders in the East|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1907|isbn=9780790559735|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000631875/Home}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Tyerman|first=Christopher|author-link=Christopher Tyerman|title= |
* {{cite book|last=Tyerman|first=Christopher|author-link=Christopher Tyerman|title=England and the Crusades, 1095-1588|publisher=University of Chicago Press|year=1996|isbn=0-226-82012-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=215JWFCeSOsC}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Tyerman|first=Christopher|title= |
* {{cite book|last=Tyerman|first=Christopher|title=God's War: A New History of the Crusades|publisher=]|year=2006|isbn=978-0-674-02387-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ULDUopVCVPoC}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Tyerman|first=Christopher|title=The Crusades: A Brief Insight|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=x5z1MqPHWLgC|year=2009|publisher=Sterling Press|isbn=978-0192806550}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Tyerman|first=Christopher|title=The Debate on the Crusades, 1099–2010|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=t_DEyAEACAAJ|year=2011|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-7190-7320-5}} | * {{cite book|last=Tyerman|first=Christopher|title=The Debate on the Crusades, 1099–2010|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=t_DEyAEACAAJ|year=2011|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-7190-7320-5}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Tyerman|first=Christopher|title=The World of the Crusades|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GIOVDwAAQBAJ|year=2019|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-300-21739-1}} | * {{cite book|last=Tyerman|first=Christopher|title=The World of the Crusades|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GIOVDwAAQBAJ|year=2019|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-300-21739-1}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=von Sybel|first=Heinrich|author-link=Heinrich von Sybel|title=The History and Literature of the Crusades|publisher=G. Routledge & Son, Limited|year=1861|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/012476975/Home}} | * {{cite book|last=von Sybel|first=Heinrich|author-link=Heinrich von Sybel|title=The History and Literature of the Crusades|publisher=G. Routledge & Son, Limited|year=1861|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/012476975/Home}} | ||
* {{cite book|last=Wolff|first=Robert Lee|author-link=Robert Lee Wolff|title=The Latin Empire of Constantinople, 1204-1312|year=1969|publisher=A History of the Crusades (Setton), Volume II|url=http://images.library.wisc.edu/History/EFacs/HistCrus/0001/0002/reference/history.crustwo.i0020.pdf}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Yewdale|first=Ralph Bailey|title=Bohemond I, Prince of Antioch|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011224460/Home|year=1917|publisher=Princeton University}} | * {{cite book|last=Yewdale|first=Ralph Bailey|title=Bohemond I, Prince of Antioch|url=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011224460/Home|year=1917|publisher=Princeton University}} | ||
Line 484: | Line 316: | ||
==See also== | ==See also== | ||
* ] | |||
{{cols}} | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* |
*] | ||
* ] | |||
{{colend}} | |||
{{Crusader States}} | {{Crusader States}} | ||
{{Fragments of the Byzantine Empire}} | |||
{{Middle Ages}} | {{Middle Ages}} | ||
{{History of Europe}} | {{History of Europe}} | ||
Line 524: | Line 351: | ||
|v-search = Crusades | |v-search = Crusades | ||
|d = y | |d = y | ||
|d-search = Q340187 | |||
}} | }} | ||
Line 530: | Line 356: | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
Line 539: | Line 364: | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] |
Revision as of 17:28, 5 February 2022
Medieval religious wars This article is about the series of medieval Christian religious wars primarily to recover the Holy Land. For the ideology and institutions associated with crusading, see Crusading movement. For other uses, see Crusade (disambiguation) and Crusader (disambiguation).
Crusades | |
---|---|
Ideology and institutions
In the Holy Land (1095–1291)
Later Crusades (1291–1717)
Northern (1147–1410) Against Christians (1204–1588) Popular (1096–1320) Reconquista (722–1492) |
The Crusades were a series of religious wars initiated, supported, and sometimes directed by the Latin Church in the medieval period. The best known of these Crusades are those to the Holy Land in the period between 1095 and 1291 that were intended to recover Jerusalem and its surrounding area from Islamic rule. Concurrent military activities in the Iberian Peninsula against the Moors (the Reconquista) and in northern Europe against pagan West Slavic, Baltic and Finnic peoples (the Northern Crusades) also became known as crusades. Through the 15th century, other church-sanctioned crusades were fought against heretical Christian sects, against the Byzantine and Ottoman empires, to combat paganism and heresy, and for political reasons. Unsanctioned by the church, Popular Crusades of ordinary citizens were also frequent. Beginning with the First Crusade which resulted in the recovery of Jerusalem in 1099, dozens of Crusades were fought, providing a focal point of European history for centuries.
In 1095, Pope Urban II proclaimed the First Crusade at the Council of Clermont. He encouraged military support for Byzantine emperor Alexios I against the Seljuk Turks and called for an armed pilgrimage to Jerusalem. Across all social strata in western Europe, there was an enthusiastic popular response. The first Crusaders had a variety of motivations, including religious salvation, satisfying feudal obligations, opportunities for renown, and economic or political advantage. Later crusades were generally conducted by more organized armies, sometimes led by a king. All were granted papal indulgences. Initial successes established four Crusader states: the County of Edessa; the Principality of Antioch; the Kingdom of Jerusalem; and the County of Tripoli. The Crusader presence remained in the region in some form until the fall of Acre in 1291. After this, there were no further crusades to recover the Holy Land.
Proclaimed a crusade in 1123, the struggle between the Christians and Muslims in the Iberian Peninsula was called the Reconquista by Christians, and only ended in 1492 with the fall of the Muslim Emirate of Granada. From 1147, campaigns in Northern Europe against pagan tribes were considered crusades. In 1199, Pope Innocent III began the practice of proclaiming political crusades against Christian heretics. In the 13th century, crusading was used against the Cathars in Languedoc and against Bosnia; this practice continued against the Waldensians in Savoy and the Hussites in Bohemia in the 15th century and against Protestants in the 16th. From the mid-14th century, crusading rhetoric was used in response to the rise of the Ottoman Empire, only ending in 1699 with the War of the Holy League.
Terminology
The term "crusade" first referred to military expeditions undertaken by European Christians in the 11th, 12th, and 13th centuries to the Holy Land. The conflicts to which the term is applied has been extended to include other campaigns initiated, supported and sometimes directed by the Roman Catholic Church against pagans, heretics or for alleged religious ends. These differed from other Christian religious wars in that they were considered a penitential exercise, and so earned participants forgiveness for all confessed sins. The term's usage can be misleading, particularly regarding the early Crusades, and the definition remains a matter of debate among contemporary historians.
At the time of the First Crusade, iter, "journey", and peregrinatio, "pilgrimage" were used to describe the campaign. Crusader terminology remained largely indistinguishable from that of Christian pilgrimage during the 12th century. Only at the end of the century was a specific language of Crusading adopted in the form of crucesignatus—"one signed by the cross"—for a Crusader. This led to the French croisade—the way of the cross. By the mid 13th century the cross became the major descriptor of the Crusades with crux transmarina—"the cross overseas"—used for crusades in the eastern Mediterranean, and crux cismarina—"the cross this side of the sea"—for those in Europe. The modern English "crusade" dates to the 17th century, with the work of Louis Malmbourg. Strategic raiding was known as passagium particulare and more fundamental campaigns as passagium generale.
The terms "Franks" (Franj) and "Latins" were used by the peoples of the Near East during the crusades for western Europeans, distinguishing them from the Byzantine Christians who were known as "Greeks". Saracen was used for an Arab Muslim, derived from a Greek and Roman name for the nomadic peoples of the Syro-Arabian desert. Crusader sources used the term "Syrians" to describe Arabic speaking Christians who were members of the Greek Orthodox Church, and "Jacobites" for those who were members of the Syrian Orthodox Church. The Crusader states of Syria and Palestine were known as the "Outremer" from the French outre-mer, or "the land beyond the sea".
Crusades and the Holy Land, 1095–1291
See also: Timeline of the Kingdom of JerusalemCrusades: battles in the Levant (1096–1303) | |
---|---|
Period post-Second Crusade
Period post-Third Crusade Sixth Crusade and aftermath |
The Crusades to the Holy Land are the best known of the religious wars discussed here, beginning in 1095 and lasting some two centuries. These Crusades began with the fervent desire to liberate the Holy Land from the Muslims, and ran through eight major numbered crusades and dozens of minor crusades over two centuries.
Background
The Arab-Byzantine wars, begun in the 7th century, were essentially over by 995, and Byzantine emperor Basil II was able to extend the empire's territorial recovery to its furthest extent in 1025, with frontiers stretching east to Iran. It controlled Bulgaria, much of southern Italy and suppressed piracy in the Mediterranean Sea. The empire's relationships with its Islamic neighbours were no more quarrelsome than its relationships with the Slavs and the Western Christians. The Normans in Italy, to the north Pechenegs, Serbs and Cumans, and Seljuk Turks in the east all competed with the empire. The political situation in the Middle East was changed by waves of Turkish migration—in particular, the arrival of the Seljuk Turks in the 10th century. Previously a minor ruling clan from Transoxania, they were recent converts to Islam who migrated into Iran to seek their fortune. In two decades, they conquered Iran, Iraq, and the Near East. Byzantium's attempted confrontation in 1071 to suppress the Seljuks' sporadic raiding led to the defeat at the battle of Manzikert. In the same year, Jerusalem was taken from the Fatimids by the Turkish warlord Atsiz, who seized most of Syria and Palestine as part of the expansion of the Seljuks throughout the Middle East. The Seljuk hold on the city resulting in pilgrims reported difficulties and the oppression of Christians. The result was the First Crusade.
First Crusade
Main article: First CrusadeIn 1074, just three years after Manzikert and the Seljuk takeover of Jerusalem, Gregory VII began planning to launch a military campaign for the liberation of the Holy Land. Twenty years later, Urban II realized that dream, hosting the decisive Council of Piacenza and subsequent Council of Clermont in November 1095, that resulted in the mobilization of Western Europe to go to the Holy Land. Byzantine emperor Alexios I Komnenos, worried about the continued advances of the Seljuks, sent envoys to these councils asking Urban for aid against the invading Turks. Urban talked of the violence of Europe and the necessity of maintaining the Peace of God; about helping Byzantium; about the crimes being committed against Christians in the east; and about a new kind of war, an armed pilgrimage, and of rewards in heaven, where remission of sins was offered to any who might die in the undertaking. The enthusiastic crowd responded with cries of Deus lo volt! ––God wills it!
Immediately after Urban's proclamation, the French priest Peter the Hermit led thousands of mostly poor Christians out of Europe in what became known as the People's Crusade. In transit through Germany, these Crusaders spawned German bands who massacred Jewish communities in what became known as the Rhineland massacres. They were destroyed in 1096 when the main body of Crusaders was annihilated at the battle of Civetot.
In response to Urban's call, members of the high aristocracy from Europe took the cross. Foremost amongst these was the elder statesman Raymond IV of Toulouse, who with bishop Adhemar of Le Puy commanded southern French forces. Other armies included one led by Godfrey of Bouillon and his brother Baldwin of Boulogne; forces led by Bohemond of Taranto and his nephew Tancred; and contingents under Robert Curthose, Stephen of Blois, Hugh of Vermandois, and Robert II of Flanders. The armies travelled to Byzantium where they were cautiously welcomed by the emperor.
Alexios persuaded many of the princes to pledge allegiance to him. He also convinced them their first objective should be Nicaea, Buoyed by their success at Civetot, the over-confident Seljuks left the city unprotected, thus enabling its capture after the siege of Nicaea in May–June 1097. The first experience of Turkish tactics occurred when a force led by Bohemond and Robert was ambushed at battle of Dorylaeum in July 1097. The Normans resisted for hours before the arrival of the main army caused a Turkish withdrawal.
The Crusader army marched to the former Byzantine city of Antioch that had been in Muslim control since 1084. The Crusaders began the siege of Antioch in October 1097 and fought for eight months to a stalemate. Finally, Bohemond persuaded a guard in the city to open a gate. The Crusaders entered, massacring the Muslim inhabitants as well as many Christians. A force to recapture the city was raised by Kerbogha, the Seljuk atabeg of Mosul.
The discovery of the Holy Lance by mystic Peter Bartholomew may have boosted the morale of the Crusaders. The Byzantines did not march to the assistance of the Crusaders. Instead Alexius retreated from Philomelium. The Greeks were never truly forgiven for this perceived betrayal. The Crusaders attempted to negotiate surrender but were rejected. Bohemond recognised that the only remaining option was open combat and launched a counterattack. Despite superior numbers, the Muslims retreated and abandoned the siege.
Proceeding down the Mediterranean coast, the Crusaders encountered little resistance, as local rulers preferred to make peace with them and furnish them with supplies rather than fight. The next significant combat was the siege of Arqa begun on 14 February 1099. Since the death of Adhemar after Antioch, there had been no spiritual leader of the crusade, and ever since the discovery of the Holy Lance, there had been accusations of fraud among the clerical factions. On 8 April 1099, Arnulf of Chocques, chaplain to Robert Curthose, challenged Bartholomew to an ordeal by fire. Peter underwent the ordeal and died after days of agony from his wounds, which discredited the Holy Lance as a fake. The siege of Arqa lasted until 13 May, when the Crusaders left having captured nothing, moving onward towards Jerusalem.
News arrived that the Fatimids had taken Jerusalem from the Seljuks, making it imperative to attack. Bohemond remained in Antioch, retaining the city, despite his pledge to return it to Byzantine control, while Raymond led the remaining Crusader army rapidly south along the coast to Jerusalem. On 7 June 1099, the Crusaders reached Jerusalem. Many Crusaders wept upon seeing the city they had journeyed so long to reach. An initial attack on the city failed, and the siege of Jerusalem of 1099 became a stalemate, until they breached the walls on 15 July 1099. Iftikhar al-Dawla, the commander of the garrison, struck a deal with Raymond, surrendering the citadel in return for being granted safe passage to Ascalon. For two days the Crusaders massacred the inhabitants and pillaged the city. Jerusalem had been returned to Christian rule. Urban II died on 29 July 1099, fourteen days after the fall of Jerusalem to the Crusaders, but before news of the event had reached Italy. He was succeeded by Paschal II.
On July 22, 1099, a council was held in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre and Godfrey of Bouillon took the leadership, not called king but rather with the title Advocatus Sancti Sepulchri (Defender of the Holy Sepulchre). At this point, most Crusaders considered their pilgrimage complete and returned to Europe. Godfrey was left with a small force––a mere 300 knights and 2,000 infantry––to defend the kingdom. The Frankish position was enhanced by defeating an Egyptian relief force at the battle of Ascalon in August 1099. The First Crusade thus ended successfully and resulted in the creation of the Kingdom of Jerusalem.
The Kingdom of Jerusalem, 1099–1147
Main article: Kingdom of JerusalemGodfrey of Bouillon died on 18 July 1100, likely from typhoid. The news of his death was met with mourning in Jerusalem. He was lying in state for five days, before his burial at the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. The Jerusalem knights offered the kingdom to Godfrey's brother Baldwin I of Jerusalem, then Count of Edessa. Godfrey's last battle, the siege of Arsuf, would be completed by Baldwin in April 1101. Meanwhile, Dagobert of Pisa, now Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem, made the same offer to Bohemond, and asking that he prevent Baldwin's expected travel to Jerusalem. But the letter was intercepted and Bohemond was captured with Richard of Salerno by the Danishmends after the battle of Melitene in August 1100. Baldwin I was crowned as the first king of Jerusalem on Christmas Day 1100 by Dagobert at the Church of the Nativity. Baldwin's cousin Baldwin of Bourcq, later his successor as Baldwin II, was named Count of Edessa, and Tancred became regent of Antioch during Bohemond's captivity, lasting through 1103.
Crusade of 1101
The Crusade of 1101 was initiated by Paschal II when he learned of the precarious position of the remaining forces in the Holy Land. The host consisted of four separate armies, sometimes regarded as a second wave following the First Crusade. The first army was Lombardy, led by Anselm, archbishop of Milan. They were joined by a force led by Conrad, constable to the German emperor, Henry IV. A second army, the Nivernois, was commanded by William II of Nevers. The third group from northern France was led by Stephen of Blois and Stephen of Burgundy. They were joined by Raymond of Saint-Gilles, now in the service of the emperor. The fourth army was led by William IX of Aquitaine and Welf IV of Bavaria. The Crusaders faced their old enemy Kilij Arslan and his Seljuk forces first met the Lombard and French contingents in August 1101 at the Battle of Mersivan, with the crusader camp captured. The Nivernois contingent was decimated that same month at Heraclea, with nearly the entire force wiped out, except for the count William and a few of his men. The Aquitainians and Bavarians reached Heraclea in September where again the Crusaders were massacred. The Crusade of 1101 was a total disaster both militarily and politically, showing the Muslims that the Crusaders were not invincible.
Establishment of the kingdom
The reign of Baldwin I began in 1100 and oversaw the consolidation of the kingdom in the face of enemies to the north, the Seljuks, and the Fatimids to the south. Al-Afdal Shahanshah, the powerful Fatimid vizier, anxious to recover the lands lost to the Franks, initiated the First Battle of Ramla on 7 September 1101 in which his forces were narrowly defeated, by those of Baldwin I. On 17 May 1102, the Crusaders were not so lucky, suffering a major defeat at the hands of the Fatimids, under the command of al-Afdal's son Sharaf al-Ma’ali at the Second Battle of Ramla. Among the slain were veterans of the Crusade of 1101, Stephen of Blois and Stephen of Burgundy. Conrad of Germany fought so valiantly that his attackers offered to spare his life if he surrendered. The kingdom was on the verge of collapse after the defeat, recovering after the successful Battle of Jaffa on 27 May. In the north, the Siege of Tripoli was begun, not to be resolved for seven years. Al-Afdal tried once more in the Third Battle of Ramla in August 1105 and, defeated, the Fatimid threat to the kingdom subsided for two decades.
The battle of Harran was fought in 1104, pitting the Crusader states of Edessa and Antioch against Jikirmish, who had replaced Kerbogha as atabeg of Mosul, and Sökmen, commander of the Seljuk forces. The ensuing Seljuk victory also resulted in the capture of Baldwin of Bourcq, then count of Edessa and later king of Jerusalem, and his cousin Joscelin of Courtenay. A Turkish adventurer Jawali Saqawa killed Jikirmish in 1106, seizing Mosul and his hostage Baldwin. Separately freed, Joscelin began negotiations with Jawali for Baldwin's release. Expelled from Mosul by Mawdud, Jawali fled with his hostage to the fortress of Qal’at Ja’bar. Jawali, in need of allies against Mawdud, accepted Joscelin's offer, releasing Baldwin in the summer of 1108.
After Bohemond was ransomed in 1103, he had resumed control of Antioch and continued the conflict with the Byzantine empire. The Byzantines had taken advantage of Bohemond's absence, retaking lands lost. Bohemond returned to Italy on late 1104 to recruit allies and gather supplies. Tancred again assumed leadership in Antioch, successfully defeating the Seljuks at the Battle of Artah in 1105, threatening Aleppo. In the meantime, his uncle began what is known as Bohemond's Crusade (or the Crusade of 1107–1108). Bohemond crossed into the Balkans and began the failed Siege of Dyrrhachium. The subsequent Treaty of Devol of 1108 forced Bohemond to become vassal to the emperor, restore taken lands and other onerous terms. Bohemond never returned. He died in 1111, leaving Tancred as regent to his son Bohemond II, who ignored the treaty.
The Norwegian Crusade also known as the Crusade of Sigurd Jorsalfar, king of Norway, took place from 1107 to 1110. More of a pilgrimage than a crusade, it did include the participation in military action at the Siege of Sidon of 1110. Baldwin's army besieged the city by land, while the Norwegians came by sea, and the victorious Crusaders gave similar terms of surrender as given to previous victories at Arsuf in 1102 and at the Siege of Acre of 1100–1104, freeing the major port of the kingdom. This Crusade marked the first time a European king visited the Holy Land.
Beginning in 1110, the Seljuks launched a series of attacks on the Crusader states, in particular Edessa, led by Mawdud. These included the Battle of Shaizar in 1111, a stalemate. At the Battle of al-Sannabra of 1113, a Crusader army led by Baldwin I was defeated by a Muslim army led by Mawdud and Toghtekin, atabeg of Damascus, whose ultimate objective was Edessa. Mawdud was unable to annihilate the Crusader forces and was soon murdered by Assassins. Bursuq ibn Bursuq took command of the failed attempt against Edessa in 1114. Finally, Roger of Salerno routed the last Seljuk invading army at the First Battle of Tell Danith on 14 September 1115.
Baldwin I died on 2 April 1118 after an attack on the city of Pelusium on the Nile. He was buried in Jerusalem. Baldwin II of Jerusalem became king on 14 April 1118, but was there was not a formal coronation until Christmas Day 1119 due to issues concerning his wife Morphia of Melitene. The early days of Baldwin II's reign included the Battle of Ager Sanguinis, the Field of Blood, on 28 June 1119. At Ager Sanguinis, an army led by Ilghazi annihilated the Antiochian forces led by Roger of Salerno who was killed during the battle. The Muslim victory was short-lived, with Baldwin II and Pons of Tripoli narrowly defeating Ilghazi's army at the Second Battle of Tell Danith on 14 August 1119.
On 16 January 1120, Baldwin II and the new patriarch Warmund of Jerusalem held the Council of Nablus, establishing a rudimentary set of rules for governing the kingdom now known as the assizes of Jerusalem. The formal establishment of the Knights Templar was likely also granted by the council, complimenting the military arm of the Knights Hospitaller that was protecting pilgrims to the Holy Land. Both military orders were accumulating holdings in the kingdom and Crusader states, with the Hospitallers eventually obtaining the famous Krak des Chevaliers, an important military and administrative center.
The Venetian Crusade, also known as the Crusade of Calixtus II, was conducted from 1122 to 1124. The Western participants included those from the Republic of Venice as well as Pons of Tripoli. The actions resulted in the successful Siege of Tyre, taking the city from the Damascene atabeg Toghtekin. This marked a major victor for Baldwin II prior to his second captivity in 1123.
In 1123, Baldwin II led a raid to Sarūj in order to rescue hostages held by Belek Ghazi and was also captured. Belek died in May 1124 and Baldwin II was seized by Ilghazi's son, Timurtash, who commenced negotiations for Baldwin's release. After a portion of the ransom was paid, additional hostages, to include Baldwin's youngest daughter Jovetta, were provided secure the payment of the balance, Baldwin II was released from the Citadel of Aleppo on 29 August 1124. Jovetta was held by il-Bursuqi and were ransomed by Baldwin II in 1125 using his spoils from the Battle of Azaz of 1125.
Toghtekin died in February 1128, and Baldwin II began the Crusade of 1129, also known as the Damascus Crusade, shortly thereafter. The objective was Damascus, now led by the new atabeg Taj al-Muluk Buri, the son of Toghtekin. The Crusaders were able to capture the town of Banias, but were unable to take Damascus despite coming within six miles of the town.
Baldwin II and Morphia married their eldest daughter Melisende of Jerusalem to Fulk V of Anjou in 1129 in anticipation of a royal succession. Baldwin II fell ill in Antioch and died on 21 August 1131. Fulk and Melisende were crowned joint rulers of Jerusalem on 14 September 1131 in the same church where Baldwin II had been laid to rest. Fulk assumed full control of the government, excluding Melisende, as he favored fellow Angevins to the native nobility.
The rise of Zengi
At the same time, the advent of Imad ad-Din Zengi saw the Crusaders threatened by a Muslim ruler who would introduce jihad to the conflict, joining the powerful Syrian emirates in a combined effort against the Franks. He became atabeg of Mosul in September 1127 and used this to expand his control to Aleppo in June 1128. In 1135, Zengi moved against Antioch and, when the Crusaders failed to put an army into the field to oppose him, he captured several important Syrian town. He defeated Fulk at the Battle of Ba'rin of 1137, seizing Ba'rin Castle.
In 1137, Zengi invaded Tripoli, killing the count Pons of Tripoli. Fulk intervened, but Zengi's troops captured Pons' successor Raymond II of Tripoli, and besieged Fulk in the border castle of Montferrand. Fulk surrendered the castle and paid Zengi a ransom for his and Raymond's freedom. John II Komnenos, emperor since 1118, reasserted Byzantine claims to Cilicia and Antioch, compelling Raymond of Poitiers to give homage. In April 1138, the Byzantines and Franks jointly besieged Aleppo and, with no success, began the Siege of Shaizar, abandoning it a month later.
On 13 November 1143, while the royal couple were in Acre, Fulk was killed in a hunting accident. On Christmas Day 1143, their son Baldwin III of Jerusalem was crowned co-king with his mother. That same year, having prepared his army for a renewed attack on Antioch, John II Komnenos went hunting wild boar, cutting himself with a poisoned arrow. He died on 8 April 1143 and was succeeded as emperor by his son Manuel I Komnenos.
Following John's death, the Byzantine army withdrew, leaving Zengi unopposed. Fulk's death later in the year left Joscelin II of Edessa with no powerful allies to help defend Edessa. Zengi came north to begin the first Siege of Edessa, arriving on 28 November 1144. The city had been warned of his arrival and was prepared for a siege, but there was little they could do. Zengi realized there was no defending force and surrounded the city. The walls collapsed on 24 December 1144. Zengi's troops rushed into the city, killing all those who were unable to flee. All the Frankish prisoners were executed, but the native Christians were allowed to live. The Crusaders were dealt their first major defeat.
Zengi was assassinated by a slave on 14 September 1146 and was succeeded in the Zengid dynasty by his son Nūr-ad-Din. The Franks recaptured the city during the Second Siege of Edessa of 1146 by stealth but could not take or even properly besiege the citadel. After a brief counter-siege, Nūr-ad-Din took the city. The population was massacred, with the women and children enslaved, and the walls razed.
Second Crusade
Main article: Second CrusadeThe fall of Edessa caused great consternation in Jerusalem and Western Europe, tampering the enthusiastic success of the First Crusade. Calls for a new crusade–the Second Crusade–were immediate, and was the first to be led by European kings. Concurrent campaigns as part of the Reconquista and Northern Crusades are also sometimes associated with this Crusade. The aftermath of the Crusade saw the Muslim world united around Saladin, leading to the fall of Jerusalem.
The Second Crusade
Eugene III, recently elected pope, issued the bull Quantum praedecessores in December 1145 calling for a new crusade, one that would be more organized and centrally controlled than the First. The armies would be led by the strongest kings of Europe and a route that would be pre-planned. The pope called on Bernard of Clairvaux to preach the Second Crusade, granting the same indulgences which had accorded to the First Crusaders. Among those answering the call were by two European kings, Louis VII of France and Conrad III of Germany. Louis, his wife, Eleanor of Aquitaine, and many princes and lords prostrated themselves at the feet of Bernard in order to take the cross. Conrad and his nephew Frederick Barbarossa also received the cross from the hand of Bernard.
Conrad III and the German contingent planned to leave for the Holy Land at Easter, but did not depart until May 1147. When the German army began to cross Byzantine territory, emperor Manuel I had his troops posted to ensure against trouble. A brief Battle of Constantinople in September ensued, and their defeat at the emperor's hand convinced the Germans to move quickly to Asia Minor. Without waiting for the French contingent, Conrad III engaged the Seljuks of Rûm under sultan Mesud I, son and successor of Kilij Arslan, the nemesis of the First Crusade. Mesud and his forces almost totally destroyed Conrad's contingent at the Second Battle of Dorylaeum on 25 October 1147.
The French contingent departed in June 1147. In the meantime, Roger II of Sicily, an enemy of Conrad's, had invaded Byzantine territory. Manuel I needed all his army to counter this force, and, unlike the armies of the First Crusade, the Germans and French entered Asia with no Byzantine assistance. The French met the remnants of Conrad's army in northern Turkey, and Conrad joined Louis's force. They fended off a Seljuk attack at the Battle of Ephesus on 24 December 1147. A few days later, they were again victorious at the Battle of the Meander. Louis was not as lucky at the Battle of Mount Cadmus on 6 January 1148 when the army of Mesud inflicted heavy losses on the Crusaders. Shortly thereafter, they sailed for Antioch, almost totally destroyed by battle and sickness.
The Crusader army arrived at Antioch on 19 March 1148 with the intent on moving to retake Edessa, but Baldwin III of Jerusalem and the Knights Templar had other ideas. The Council of Acre was held on 24 June 1148, changing the objective of the Second Crusade to Damascus, a former ally of the kingdom that had shifted its allegiance to that of the Zengids. The Crusaders fought the Battle of Bosra with the Damascenes in the summer of 1147, with no clear winner. Bad luck and poor tactics of the Crusaders led to the disastrous five-day Siege of Damascus from 24 to 28 July 1148. The barons of Jerusalem withdrew support and the Crusaders retreated before the arrival of a relief army led by Nūr-ad-Din. Morale fell, hostility to the Byzantines grew and distrust developed between the newly arrived Crusaders and those that had made the region their home after the earlier crusades. The French and German forces felt betrayed by the other, lingering for a generation due to the defeat, to the ruin of the Christian kingdoms in the Holy Land.
In the spring of 1147, Eugene III authorized the expansion of his mission into the Iberian peninsula, equating these campaigns against the Moors with the rest of the Second Crusade. The successful Siege of Lisbon, from 1 July to 25 October 1147, was followed by the six-month Siege of Tortosa, ending on 30 December 1148 with a defeat for the Moors. In the north, some Germans were reluctant to fight in the Holy Land while the pagan Wends were a more immediate problem. The resulting Wendish Crusade of 1147 was partially successful but failed to convert the pagans to Christianity.
The disastrous performance of this campaign in the Holy Land damaged the standing of the papacy, soured relations between the Christians of the kingdom and the West for many years, and encouraged the Muslims of Syria to even greater efforts to defeat the Franks. The dismal failures of this Crusade then set the stage for the fall of Jerusalem, leading to the Third Crusade.
Nūr-ad-Din and the rise of Saladin
In the first major encounter after the Second Crusade, Nūr-ad-Din's forces then destroyed the Crusader army at the Battle of Inab on 29 June 1149. Raymond of Poitiers, as prince of Antioch, came to the aid of the besieged city. Raymond was killed and his head was presented to Nūr-ad-Din, who forwarded it to the caliph al-Muqtafi in Baghdad. In 1150, Nūr-ad-Din defeated Joscelin II of Edessa for a final time, resulting in Joscelin being publicly blinded, dying in prison in Aleppo in 1159. Later that year, at the Battle of Aintab, he tried but failed to prevent Baldwin III's evacuation of the residents of Turbessel. The unconquered portions of the County of Edessa would nevertheless fall to the Zengids within a few years. In 1152, Raymond II of Tripoli became the first Frankish victim of the Assassins. Later that year, Nūr-ad-Din captured and burned Tortosa, briefly occupying the town, before it was taken by the Knights Templar as a military headquarters.
After the Siege of Ascalon ended on 22 August 1153 with a Crusader victory and Damascus was taken by Nūr-ad-Din the next year, uniting all of Syria under Zengid rule. In 1156, Baldwin III was forced into a treaty with Nūr-ad-Din, and later entered into an alliance with the Byzantine Empire. On 18 May 1157, Nūr-ad-Din began a siege on the Knights Hospitaller contingent at Banias, with the Grand Master Bertrand de Blanquefort captured. Baldwin III was able to break the siege, only to be ambushed at Jacob's Ford in June. Reinforcements from Antioch and Tripoli were able to relieve the besieged Crusaders. Bertrand's captivity lasted until 1159, when emperor Manuel I negotiated an alliance with Nūr-ad-Din against the Seljuks.
Baldwin III died on 10 February 1163, and Amalric of Jerusalem was crowned as king of Jerusalem eight days later. He undertook a series of four invasions of Egypt from 1163 to 1169, taking advantage of weaknesses of the Fatimids. Nūr-ad-Din's intervention in the first invasion allowed his general Shirkuh, accompanied by his nephew Saladin, to enter Egypt. Shawar, the deposed vizier to the Fatimid caliph al-Adid, allied with Amalric I, attacking Shirkuh at the second Siege of Bilbeis beginning in August 1164, following Amalric's unsuccessful first siege in September 1163. This action left the Holy Land lacking in defenses, and Nūr-ad-Din defeated a Crusader forces at the Battle of Harim in August 1164, capturing most of the Franks' leaders.
After the sacking of Bilbeis, the Crusader-Egyptian force was to meet Shirkuh's army in the indecisive Battle of al-Babein on 18 March 1167. In 1169, both Shawar and Shirkuh died, and al-Adid appointed Saladin as vizier. Saladin, with reinforcements from Nūr-ad-Din, defeated a massive Crusader-Byzantine force at the Siege of Damietta in late October. This gained Saladin the attention of the Assassins, with attempts on his life in January 1175 and again on 22 May 1176.
Baldwin IV of Jerusalem became king on 5 July 1174 at the age of 13. As a leper he was not expected to live long, and served with a number of regents, and served as co-ruler with his cousin Baldwin V of Jerusalem beginning in 1183. Baldwin IV, Raynald of Châtillon and the Knights Templar defeated Saladin at the celebrated Battle of Montgisard on 25 November 1177. In June 1179, the Crusaders were defeated at the Battle of Marj Ayyub, and in August the unfinished castle at Jacob's Ford fell to Saladin, with the slaughter of half its Templar garrison. However, the kingdom repelled his attacks at the Battle of Belvoir Castle in 1182 and later in the Siege of Kerak of 1183.
The fall of Jerusalem
Baldwin V became sole king upon the death of his uncle in 1185 under the regency of Raymond III of Tripoli. Raymond negotiated a truce with Saladin which went awry when the king died in the summer of 1186. His mother Sibylla of Jerusalem and her husband Guy of Lusignan were crowned as queen and king of Jerusalem in the summer of 1186, shortly thereafter. They immediately had to deal with the threat posed by Saladin.
Despite his defeat at the Battle of al-Fule in the fall of 1183, Saladin increased increased his attacks against the Franks, leading to their defeat at the Battle of Cresson on 1 May 1187. Guy of Lusignan responded by raising the largest army that Jerusalem had ever put into the field. Saladin lured this force into inhospitable terrain without water supplies and routed them at the Battle of Hattin on 4 July 1187. One of the major commanders was Raymond III of Tripoli who saw his force slaughtered, with some knights deserting to the enemy, and narrowly escaping, only to be regarded as a traitor and coward. Guy of Lusignan was one of the few captives of Saladin's after the battle, along with Raynald of Châtillon and Humphrey IV of Toron. Raynald was beheaded, settling an old score. Guy and Humphrey were imprisoned in Damascus and later released in 1188.
As a result of his victory, much of Palestine quickly fell to Saladin. The Siege of Jerusalem began on 20 September 1187 and the Holy City was surrendered to Saladin by Balian of Ibelin on 2 October. According to some, on 19 October 1187, Urban III died upon of hearing of the defeat. Jerusalem was once again in Muslim hands. Many in the kingdom fled to Tyre, and Saladin's subsequent attack at the Siege of Tyre beginning in November 1187 was unsuccessful. The later Siege of Safed in late 1188 completed Saladin's conquest of the Holy Land.
Third Crusade
Main article: Third CrusadeThe years following the founding of the Kingdom of Jerusalem were met with multiple disasters. The Second Crusade did not achieve its goals, and left the Muslim East in a stronger position with the rise of Saladin. A united Egypt–Syria led to the loss of Jerusalem itself, and Western Europe had no choice but to launch the Third Crusade, this time led by the kings of Europe.
The news of the disastrous defeat at the battle of Hattin and subsequent fall of Jerusalem gradually reached Western Europe. Urban III died shortly after hearing the news, and his successor Gregory VIII issued the bull Audita tremendi on 29 October 1187 describing the events in the East and urging all Christians to take up arms and go to the aid of those in the Kingdom of Jerusalem, calling for a new crusade to the Holy Land––the Third Crusade––to be led by Frederick Barbarossa and Richard I of England.
Frederick took the cross in March 1188. Frederick sent an ultimatum to Saladin, demanding the return of Palestine and challenging him to battle and in May 1189, Frederick's host departed for Byzantium. In March 1190, Frederick embarked to Asia Minor. The armies coming from western Europe pushed on through Anatolia, defeating the Turks and reaching as far as Cilician Armenia. On 10 June 1190, Frederick drowned near Silifke Castle. His death caused several thousand German soldiers to leave the force and return home. The remaining German army moved under the command of the English and French forces that arrived shortly thereafter.
Richard the Lionheart had already taken the cross as the Count of Poitou in 1187. His father Henry II of England and Philip II of France had done so on 21 January 1188 after receiving news of the fall of Jerusalem to Saladin. Richard I and Philip II of France agreed to go on the Crusade in January 1188. Arriving in the Holy Land, Richard led his support to the stalemated siege of Acre. The Muslim defenders surrendered on 12 July 1191. Richard remained in sole command of the Crusader force after the departure of Philip II on 31 July 1191. On 20 August 1191, Richard had the more than 2000 prisoners beheaded at the so-called massacre of Ayyadieh. Saladin subsequently ordered the execution of his Christian prisoners in retaliation.
Richard moved south, defeating Saladin's forces at the battle of Arsuf on 7 September 1191. Three days later, Richard took Jaffa, held by Saladin since 1187, and advanced inland towards Jerusalem. On 12 December 1191 Saladin disbanded the greater part of his army. Learning this, Richard pushed his army forward, to within 12 miles from Jerusalem before retreating back to the coast. The Crusaders made another advance on Jerusalem, coming within sight of the city in June before being forced to retreat again. Hugh III of Burgundy, leader of the Franks, was adamant that a direct attack on Jerusalem should be made. This split the Crusader army into two factions, and neither was strong enough to achieve its objective. Without a united command the army had little choice but to retreat back to the coast.
On 27 July 1192, Saladin's army began the battle of Jaffa, capturing the city. Richard's forces stormed Jaffa from the sea and the Muslims were driven from the city. Attempts to retake Jaffa failed and Saladin was forced to retreat. On 2 September 1192 Richard and Saladin entered into the Treaty of Jaffa, providing that Jerusalem would remain under Muslim control, while allowing unarmed Christian pilgrims and traders to freely visit the city. This treaty ended the Third Crusade.
Three years later, Henry VI launched the Crusade of 1197. While his forces were en route to the Holy Land, Henry VI died in Messina on 28 September 1197. The nobles that remained captured the Levant coast between Tyre and Tripoli before returning to Germany. The Crusade ended on 1 July 1198 after capturing Sidon and Beirut.
Fourth Crusade
Main articles: Fourth Crusade and Sack of ConstantinopleIn 1198, the recently elected Pope Innocent III announced a new crusade, organised by three Frenchmen: Theobald of Champagne; Louis of Blois; and Baldwin of Flanders. After Theobald's premature death, the Italian Boniface of Montferrat replaced him as the new commander of the campaign. They contracted with the Republic of Venice for the transportation of 30,000 crusaders at a cost of 85,000 marks. However, many chose other embarkation ports and only around 15,000 arrived in Venice. The Doge of Venice Enrico Dandolo proposed that Venice would be repaid with the profits of future conquests beginning with the seizure of the Christian city of Zara. Pope Innocent III's role was ambivalent. He only condemned the attack when the siege started. He withdrew his legate to disassociate from the attack but seemed to have accepted it as inevitable. Historians question whether for him, the papal desire to salvage the crusade may have outweighed the moral consideration of shedding Christian blood. The crusade was joined by King Philip of Swabia, who intended to use the Crusade to install his exiled brother-in-law, Alexios IV Angelos, as Emperor. This required the overthrow of Alexios III Angelos, the uncle of Alexios IV. Alexios IV offered the crusade 10,000 troops, 200,000 marks and the reunion of the Greek Church with Rome if they toppled his uncle Emperor Alexios III.
When the crusade entered Constantinople, Alexios III fled and was replaced by his nephew. The Greek resistance prompted Alexios IV to seek continued support from the crusade until he could fulfil his commitments. This ended with his murder in a violent anti-Latin revolt. The crusaders were without ships, supplies or food, leaving them with little option other than to take by force what Alexios had promised. The Sack of Constantinople involved three days of pillaging churches and killing much of the Greek Orthodox Christian populace. While not unusual behaviour for the time, contemporaries such as Innocent III and Ali ibn al-Athir saw it as an atrocity against centuries of classical and Christian civilisation.
Fifth Crusade
Main article: Fifth CrusadeThe Fifth Crusade (1217–1221) was a campaign by Western Europeans to reacquire Jerusalem and the rest of the Holy Land by first conquering Egypt, ruled by the sultan al-Adil, brother of Saladin. In 1213, Innocent III called for another Crusade at the Fourth Lateran Council, and in the papal bull Quia maior. Innocent died in 1216 and was succeeded by Honorius III who immediately called on Andrew II of Hungary and Frederick II of Germany to lead a Crusade. Frederick had taken the cross in 1215, but hung back, with his crown still in contention, and Honorius delayed the expedition.
Andrew II left for Acre in August 1217, joining John of Brienne, king of Jerusalem. The initial plan of a two-prong attack in Syria and in Egypt was abandoned and instead the objective became limited operations in Syria. After accomplishing little, the ailing Andrew returned return to Hungary early in 1218. As it became clear that Frederick II was not coming to east, the remaining commanders began the planning to attack the Egyptian port of Damietta.
The fortifications of Damietta were impressive, and included the Burj al-Silsilah––the chain tower––with massive chains that could stretch across the Nile. The Siege of Damietta began in June 1218 with a successful assault on the tower. The loss of the tower was a great shock to the Ayyubids, and the sultan al-Adil died soon thereafter. He was succeeded as sultan by his son al-Kamil. Further offensive action by the Crusaders would have to wait until the arrival of additional forces, including legate Pelagius with a contingent of Romans. A group from England arrived shortly thereafter.
By February 1219, the Crusaders now had Damietta surrounded, and al-Kamil opened negotiations with the Crusaders, asking for envoys to come to his camp. He offered to surrender the kingdom of Jerusalem, less the fortresses of al-Karak and Krak de Montréal, guarding the road to Egypt, in exchange for the evacuation of Egypt. John of Brienne and the other secular leaders were in favor of the offer, as the original objective of the Crusade was the recovery of Jerusalem. But Pelagius and the leaders of the Templars and Hospitallers refused. Later, Francis of Assisi arrived to negotiate unsuccessfully with the sultan.
In November 1219, the Crusaders entered Damietta and found it abandoned, al-Kamil having moved his army south. In the captured city, Pelagius was unable to prod the Crusaders from their inactivity, and many returned home, their vow fulfilled. Al-Kamil took advantage of this lull to reinforce his new camp at Mansurah, renewing his peace offering to the Crusaders, which was again refused. Frederick II sent troops and word that he would soon follow, but they were under orders not to begin offensive operations until he had arrived.
In July 1221, Pelagius began to advance to the south. John of Brienne argued against the move, but was powerless to stop it. Already deemed a traitor for opposing the plans and threatened with excommunication, John joined the force under the command of the legate. In the ensuing Battle of Mansurah in late August, al-Kamil had the sluices along the right bank of the Nile opened, flooding the area and rendering battle impossible. Pelagius had no choice but to surrender.
The Crusaders still had some leverage as Damietta was well-garrisoned. They offered the sultan a withdrawal from Damietta and an eight-year truce in exchange for allowing the Crusader army to pass, the release of all prisoners, and the return of the relic of the True Cross. Prior to the formal surrender of Damietta, the two sides would maintain hostages, among them John of Brienne and Hermann of Salza for the Franks side and a son of al-Kamil for Egypt. The masters of the military orders were dispatched to Damietta, where the forces were resistant to giving up, with the news of the surrender, which happened on 8 September 1221. The Fifth Crusade was over, a dismal failure, unable to even gain the return of the piece of the True Cross.
Sixth Crusade
Main article: Sixth CrusadeThe Sixth Crusade (1228–1229) was a military expedition to recapture the city of Jerusalem. It began seven years after the failure of the Fifth Crusade and involved very little actual fighting. The diplomatic maneuvering of Frederick II resulted in the Kingdom of Jerusalem regaining some control over Jerusalem for much of the ensuing fifteen years. The Sixth Crusade is also known as the Crusade of Frederick II.
Of all the European sovereigns, only Frederick II, the Holy Roman Emperor, was in a position to regain Jerusalem. Frederick was, like many of the 13th-century rulers, a serial crucesignatus, having taken the cross multiple times since 1215. After much wrangling, an onerous agreement between the emperor and pope Honorius III was signed on 25 July 1225 at San Germano. Frederick promised to depart on the Crusade by August 1227 and remain for two years. During this period, he was to maintain and support forces in Syria and deposit escrow funds at Rome in gold. These funds would be returned to the emperor once he arrived at Acre. If he did not arrive, the money would be employed for the needs of the Holy Land. Frederick II would go on the Crusade as king of Jerusalem. He married John of Brienne's daughter Isabella II by proxy in August 1225 and they were formally married on 9 November 1227. Frederick claimed the kingship of Jerusalem despite John having been given assurances that he would remain as king. Frederick took the crown in December 1225. Frederick's first royal decree was to grant new privileges on the Teutonic Knights, placing them on equal footing as the Templars and Hospitallers.
After the Fifth Crusade, the Ayyubid sultan al-Kamil became involved in civil war in Syria and, having unsuccessfully tried negotiations with the West beginning in 1219, again tried this approach, offering return of much of the Holy Land in exchange for military support. Becoming pope in 1227, Gregory IX was determined to proceed with the Crusade. The first contingents of Crusaders then sailed in August 1227, joining with forces of the kingdom and fortifying the coastal towns. The emperor was delayed while his ships were refitted. He sailed on 8 September 1227, but before they reached their first stop, Frederick was struck with the plague and disembarked to secure medical attention. Resolved to keep his oath, he sent his fleet on to Acre. He sent his emissaries to inform Gregory IX of the situation, but the pope did not care about Frederick's illness, just that he had not lived up to his agreement. Frederick was excommunicated on 29 September 1227, branded a wanton violator of his sacred oath taken many times.
Frederick made his last effort to be reconciled with Gregory. It had no effect and Frederick sailed from Brindisi in June 1228. After a stop at Cyprus, Frederick II arrived in Acre on 7 September 1228 and was received warmly by the military orders, despite his excommunication. Frederick's army was not large, mostly German, Sicilian and English. Of the troops he had sent in 1227 had mostly returned home. He could neither afford nor mount a lengthening campaign in the Holy Land given the ongoing War of the Keys with Rome. The Sixth Crusade would be one of negotiation.
After resolving the internecine struggles in Syria, al-Kamil's position was stronger than it was a year before when he made his original offer to Frederick. For unknown reasons, the two sides came to an agreement. The resultant Treaty of Jaffa was concluded on 18 February 1229, with al-Kamil surrendering Jerusalem, with the exception of some Muslim holy sites, and agreeing to a ten-year truce. Frederick entered Jerusalem on 17 March 1229 and received the formal surrender of the city by al-Kamil's agent and the next day, crowned himself. On 1 May 1229, Frederick departed from Acre and arrived in Sicily a month before the pope knew that he had left the Holy Land. Frederick obtained from the pope relief from his excommunication on 28 August 1230 at the Treaty of Ceprano.
The results of the Sixth Crusade were not universally acclaimed. Two letters from the Christian side tell differing stories, with Frederick touting the great success of the endeavor and the Latin patriarch painting a darker picture of the emperor and his accomplishments. On the Muslim side, al-Kamil himself was pleased with the accord, but other regarded the treaty as a disastrous event. In the end, the Sixth Crusade successfully returned Jerusalem to Christian rule and had set a precedent, in having achieved success on crusade without papal involvement.
The Crusades of 1239–1241
Main article: Barons' CrusadeThe Crusades of 1239–1241, also known as the Barons' Crusade, were a series of crusades to the Holy Land that, in territorial terms, were the most successful since the First Crusade. The major expeditions were led separately by Theobald I of Navarre and Richard of Cornwall. These crusades are sometimes discussed along with that of Baldwin of Courtenay to Constantinople.
In 1229, Frederick II and the Ayyubid sultan al-Kamil, had agreed to a ten-year truce. Nevertheless, Gregory IX, who had condemned this truce from the beginning, issued the papal bull Rachel suum videns in 1234 calling for a new crusade once the truce expired. A number of English and French nobles took the cross, but the crusade’s departure was delayed because Frederick, whose lands the crusaders had planned to cross, opposed any crusading activity before the expiration of this truce. Frederick was again excommunicated in 1239, causing most crusaders to avoid his territories on their way to the Holy Land.
The French expedition was led by Theobald I of Navarre and Hugh of Burgundy, joined by Amaury of Montfort and Peter of Dreux. On 1 September 1239, Theobald arrived in Acre, and was soon drawn into the Ayyubid civil war, which had been raging since the death of al-Kamil in 1238. At the end of September, al-Kamil’s brother as-Salih Ismail seized Damascus from his nephew, as-Salih Ayyub, and recognized al-Adil II as sultan of Egypt. Theobald decided to fortify Ascalon to protect the southern border of the kingdom and to move against Damascus later. While the Crusaders were marching from Acre to Jaffa, Egyptian troops moved to secure the border in what became the Battle at Gaza. Contrary to Theobald’s instructions and the advice of the military orders, a group decided to move against the enemy without further delay, but they were surprised by the Muslims who inflicted a devasting defeat on the Franks. The masters of the military orders then convinced Theobald to retreat to Acre rather than pursue the Egyptians and their Frankish prisoners. A month after the battle at Gaza, an-Nasir Dā’ūd, emir of Kerak, seized Jerusalem, virtually unguarded. The internal strife among the Ayyubids allowed Theobald to negotiate the return of Jerusalem. In September 1240, Theobald departed for Europe, while Hugh of Burgundy remained to help fortify Ascalon.
On 8 October 1240, the English expedition arrived, led by Richard of Cornwall. The force marched to Jaffa, where they completed the negotiations for a truce with Ayyubid leaders begun by Theobald just a few months prior. Richard consented, the new agreement was ratified by Ayyub by 8 February 1241, and prisoners from both sides were released on 13 April. Meanwhile, Richard’s forces helped to work on Ascalon’s fortifications, which were completed by mid-March 1241. Richard entrusted the new fortress to an imperial representative, and departed for England on 3 May 1241.
In July 1239, Baldwin of Courtenay, the young heir to the Latin Empire, travelled to Constantinople with a small army. In the winter of 1239, Baldwin finally returned to Constantinople, where he was crowned emperor around Easter of 1240, after which he launched his crusade. Baldwin then besieged and captured Tzurulum, a Nicaean stronghold seventy-five miles west of Constantinople.
Although the Barons' Crusade returned the kingdom to its largest size since 1187, the gains would be dramatically reversed a few years later. On 15 July 1244, the city was reduced to ruins during the Siege of Jerusalem and its Christians massacred by the Khwarazmians. A few months later, the Battle of La Forbie permanently crippled Christian military power in the Holy Land. The sack of the city and the massacre which accompanied it encouraged Louis IX of France to organize the Seventh Crusade.
The Seventh Crusade
Main article: Seventh CrusadeThe Seventh Crusade (1248–1254) was the first of the two Crusades led by Louis IX of France. Also known as the Crusade of Louis IX to the Holy Land, its objective was to reclaim the Holy Land by attacking Egypt, the main seat of Muslim power in the Near East, then under as-Salih Ayyub, son of al-Kamil. The Crusade was conducted in response to setbacks in the Kingdom of Jerusalem, beginning with the loss of the Holy City in 1244, and was preached by Innocent IV in conjunction with a crusade against emperor Frederick II, the Prussian crusades and Mongol incursions.
At the end of 1244, Louis was stricken with a severe malarial infection and he vowed that if he recovered he would set out for a Crusade. His life was spared, and as soon as his health permitted him, he took the cross and immediately began preparations. The next year, the pope presided over First Council of Lyon, directing a new Crusade under the command of Louis. With Rome under siege by Frederick, the pope also issued his Ad Apostolicae Dignitatis Apicem, formally renewing the sentence of excommunication on the emperor, and declared him deposed from the imperial throne and that of Naples.
The recruiting effort under cardinal Odo of Châteauroux was difficult, and the Crusade finally began on 12 August 1248 when Louis IX left Paris under the insignia of a pilgrim, the Oriflamme. With him were queen Margaret of Provence and two of Louis' brothers, Charles I of Anjou and Robert I of Artois. Their youngest brother Alphonse of Poitiersdeparted the next year. They were followed by Hugh IV of Burgundy, Peter Maulcerc, Hugh XI of Lusignan, royal companion and chronicler Jean de Joinville, and an English detachment under William Longespée, grandson of Henry II of England.
The first stop was Cyprus, arriving in September 1248 where they experienced a long wait for the forces to assemble. Many of the men were lost en route or to disease. The Franks were soon met by those from Acre including the masters of the Orders Jean de Ronay and Guillaume de Sonnac. The two eldest sons of John of Brienne, Alsonso of Brienne and Louis of Brienne, would also join as would John of Ibelin, nephew to the Old Lord of Beirut. William of Villehardouin also arrived with ships and Frankish soldiers from the Morea. It was agreed that Egypt was the objective and many remembered how the sultan's father had been willing to exchange Jerusalem itself for Damietta in the Fifth Crusade. Louis was not willing to negotiate with the infidel Muslims, but he did unsuccessfully seek a Franco-Mongol alliance, reflecting what the pope had sought in 1245.
As-Salih Ayyub conducting a campaign in Damascus when the Franks invaded as he had expected the Crusaders to land in Syria. Hurrying his forces back to Cairo , he turned to his vizier Fakhr ad-Din ibn as-Shaikh to command the army that fortified Damietta in anticipation of the invasion. On 5 June 1249 the Crusader fleet began the landing and subsequent Siege of Damietta. After a short battle, the Egyptian commander decided to evacuate the city.Remarkably, Damietta had been seized with only one Crusader casualty. The city became a Frankish city and Louis waited until the Nile floods abated before advancing, remembering the lessons of the Fifth Crusade. The loss of Damietta was a shock to the Muslim world, and as-Salih Ayyub offered to trade Damietta for Jerusalem as his father had thirty years before. The offer was rejected. By the end of October 1249 the Nile had receded and reinforcements had arrived. It was time to advance, and the Frankish army set out towards Mansurah.
The sultan died in November 1249, his widow Shajar al-Durr concealing the news of her husband's death. She forged a document which appointed his son al-Muazzam Turanshah, then in Syria, as heir and Fakhr ad-Din as viceroy. But the Crusade continued, and by December 1249, Louis was encamped on the river banks opposite to Mansurah. For six weeks, the armies of the West and Egypt faced each other on opposite sides of the canal, leading to the Battle of Mansurah that would end on 11 February 1250 with an Egyptian defeat. Louis had his victory, but a cost of the loss of much of his force and their commanders. Among the survivors were the Templar master Guillaume de Sonnac, losing an eye, Humbert V de Beaujeu, constable of France, John II of Soissons, and the duke of Brittany, Peter Maulcerc. Counted with the dead were the king's brother Robert I of Artois, William Longespée and most of his English followers, Peter of Courtenay, and Raoul II of Coucy. But the victory would be short-lived. On 11 February 1250, the Egyptians attacked again. Templar master Guillaume de Sonnac and acting Hospitaller master Jean de Ronay were killed. Alphonse of Poitiers, guarding the camp was encircled and was rescued by the camp followers. At nightfall, the Muslims gave up the assault.
On 28 February 1250, Turanshah arrived from Damascus and began an Egyptian offensive, intercepting the boats that brought food from Damietta. The Franks were quickly beset by famine and disease. The Battle of Fariskur fought on 6 April 1250 would be the decisive defeat of Louis' army. Louis knew that the army must be extricated to Damietta and they departed on the morning of 5 April, with the king in the rear and the Egyptians in pursuit. The next day, the Muslims surrounded the army and attacked in full force. On 6 April, Louis' surrender was negotiated directly with the sultan by Philip of Montfort. The king and his entourage were taken in chains to Mansurah and the whole of the army was rounded up and led into captivity.
The Egyptians were unprepared for the large number of prisoners taken, comprising most of Louis' force. The infirm were executed immediately and several hundred were decapitated daily. Louis and his commanders were moved to Mansurah, and negotiations for their release commenced. The terms agreed to were harsh. Louis was to ransom himself by the surrender of Damietta and his army by the payment of a million bezants (later reduced to 800,000). Latin patriarch Robert of Nantes went under safe-conduct to complete the arrangements for the ransom. Arriving in Cairo, he found Turanshah dead, murdered in a coup instigated by his stepmother Shajar al-Durr. On 6 May, Geoffrey of Sergines handed Damietta over to the Moslem vanguard. Many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta, and contrary to their promise, the Muslims massacred them all. In 1251, the Shepherds' Crusade, a popular crusade formed in 1251, with the objective to free Louis, engulfed France. After his release, Louis went to Acre where he remained until 1254. This is regarded as the end of the Seventh Crusade.
The Last Crusades
After the defeat of the Crusaders in Egypt, Louis remained in Syria until 1254 to consolidate the crusader states. A brutal power struggle developed in Egypt between various Mamluk leaders and the remaining weak Ayyubid rulers. The threat presented by an invasion by the Mongols led to one of the competing Mamluk leaders, Qutuz, seizing the sultanate in 1259 and uniting with another faction led by Baibars to defeat the Mongols at Ain Jalut. The Mamluks then quickly gained control of Damascus and Aleppo before Qutuz was assassinated and Baibers assumed control.
Between 1265 and 1271, Baibars drove the Franks to a few small coastal outposts. Baibars had three key objectives: to prevent an alliance between the Latins and the Mongols, to cause dissension among the Mongols (particularly between the Golden Horde and the Persian Ilkhanate), and to maintain access to a supply of slave recruits from the Russian steppes. He supported King Manfred of Sicily's failed resistance to the attack of Charles and the papacy. Dissension in the crusader states led to conflicts such as the War of Saint Sabas. Venice drove the Genoese from Acre to Tyre where they continued to trade with Egypt. Indeed, Baibars negotiated free passage for the Genoese with Michael VIII Palaiologos, Emperor of Nicaea, the newly restored ruler of Constantinople. In 1270 Charles turned his brother King Louis IX's crusade, known as the Eighth Crusade, to his own advantage by persuading him to attack Tunis. The crusader army was devastated by disease, and Louis himself died at Tunis on 25 August. The fleet returned to France. Prince Edward, the future king of England, and a small retinue arrived too late for the conflict but continued to the Holy Land in what is known as Lord Edward's Crusade. Edward survived an assassination attempt, negotiated a ten-year truce, and then returned to manage his affairs in England. This ended the last significant crusading effort in the eastern Mediterranean.
Decline and fall of the Crusader States
The causes of the decline in crusading and the failure of the crusader states are multi-faceted. Historians have attempted to explain this in terms of Muslim reunification and jihadi enthusiasm but Thomas Asbridge, amongst others, considers this too simplistic. Muslim unity was sporadic and the desire for jihad ephemeral. The nature of crusades was unsuited to the conquest and defence of the Holy Land. Crusaders were on a personal pilgrimage and usually returned when it was completed. Although the philosophy of crusading changed over time, the crusades continued to be conducted by short-lived armies led by independently minded potentates, rather than with centralised leadership. What the crusader states needed were large standing armies. Religious fervour enabled significant feats of military endeavour but proved difficult to direct and control. Succession disputes and dynastic rivalries in Europe, failed harvests and heretical outbreaks, all contributed to reducing Latin Europe's concerns for Jerusalem. Ultimately, even though the fighting was also at the edge of the Islamic world, the huge distances made the mounting of crusades and the maintenance of communications insurmountably difficult. It enabled the Islamic world, under the charismatic leadership of Zengi, Nur al-Din, Saladin, the ruthless Baibars and others, to use the logistical advantages of proximity to victorious effect.
The mainland Crusader states were finally extinguished with the fall of Tripoli in 1289 and Acre in 1291. It is reported that many Latin Christians, evacuated to Cyprus by boat, were killed or enslaved. Despite this, Ottoman census records of Byzantine churches show that most parishes in the former Crusader states survived at least until 16th-century and remained Christian.
Other crusades
The military expeditions undertaken by European Christians in the 11th, 12th, and 13th centuries to recover the Holy Land from Muslims provided a template for warfare in other areas that also interested the Latin Church. These included the 12th and 13th century conquest of Muslim Al-Andalus by Spanish Christian kingdoms; 12th to 15th century German Northern Crusades expansion into the pagan Baltic region; the suppression of non-conformity, particularly in Languedoc during what has become called the Albigensian Crusade and for the Papacy's temporal advantage in Italy and Germany that are now known as political crusades. In the 13th and 14th centuries there were also unsanctioned, but related popular uprisings to recover Jerusalem known variously as Shepherds' or Children's crusades.
Urban II equated the crusades for Jerusalem with the ongoing Catholic invasion of the Iberian Peninsula and crusades were preached in 1114 and 1118, but it was Pope Callixtus II who proposed dual fronts in Spain and the Middle East in 1122. In the spring of 1147, Eugene authorized the expansion of his mission into the Iberian peninsula, equating these campaigns against the Moors with the rest of the Second Crusade. The successful siege of Lisbon, from 1 July to 25 October 1147, was followed by the six-month siege of Tortosa, ending on 30 December 1148 with a defeat for the Moors. In the north, some Germans were reluctant to fight in the Holy Land while the pagan Wends were a more immediate problem. The resulting Wendish Crusade of 1147 was partially successful but failed to convert the pagans to Christianity. By the time of the Second Crusade the three Spanish kingdoms were powerful enough to conquer Islamic territory—Castile, Aragon and Portugal. In 1212 the Spanish were victorious at the Battle of Las Navas de Tolosa with the support of 70,000 foreign fighters responding to the preaching of Innocent III. Many of these deserted because of the Spanish tolerance of the defeated Muslims, for whom the Reconquista was a war of domination rather than extermination. In contrast the Christians formerly living under Muslim rule called Mozarabs had the Roman Rite relentlessly imposed on them and were absorbed into mainstream Catholicism. Al-Andalus, Islamic Spain, was completely suppressed in 1492 when the Emirate of Granada surrendered.
In 1147, Pope Eugene III extended Calixtus's idea by authorising a crusade on the German north-eastern frontier against the pagan Wends from what was primarily economic conflict. From the early 13th century, there was significant involvement of military orders, such as the Livonian Brothers of the Sword and the Order of Dobrzyń. The Teutonic Knights diverted efforts from the Holy Land, absorbed these orders and established the State of the Teutonic Order. This evolved the Duchy of Prussia and Duchy of Courland and Semigallia in 1525 and 1562, respectively.
By the beginning of the 13th century Papal reticence in applying crusades against the papacy's political opponents and those considered heretics. Innocent III proclaimed a crusade against Catharism that failed to suppress the heresy itself but ruined the culture the Languedoc. This set a precedent that was followed in 1212 with pressure exerted on the city of Milan for tolerating Catharism, in 1234 against the Stedinger peasants of north-western Germany, in 1234 and 1241 Hungarian crusades against Bosnian heretics. The historian Norman Housley notes the connection between heterodoxy and anti-papalism in Italy. Indulgence was offered to anti-heretical groups such as the Militia of Jesus Christ and the Order of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Innocent III declared the first political crusade against Frederick II's regent, Markward von Annweiler, and when Frederick later threatened Rome in 1240, Gregory IX used crusading terminology to raise support against him. On Frederick II's death the focus moved to Sicily. In 1263, Pope Urban IV offered crusading indulgences to Charles of Anjou in return for Sicily's conquest. However, these wars had no clear objectives or limitations, making them unsuitable for crusading. The 1281 election of a French pope, Martin IV, brought the power of the papacy behind Charles. Charles's preparations for a crusade against Constantinople were foiled by the Byzantine Emperor Michael VIII Palaiologos, who instigated an uprising called the Sicilian Vespers. Instead, Peter III of Aragon was proclaimed king of Sicily, despite his excommunication and an unsuccessful Aragonese Crusade. Political crusading continued against Venice over Ferrara; Louis IV, King of Germany when he marched to Rome for his imperial coronation; and the free companies of mercenaries.
The Latin states established were a fragile patchwork of petty realms threatened by Byzantine successor states—the Despotate of Epirus, the Empire of Nicaea and the Empire of Trebizond. Thessaloniki fell to Epirus in 1224, and Constantinople to Nicaea in 1261. Achaea and Athens survived under the French after the Treaty of Viterbo. The Venetians endured a long-standing conflict with the Ottoman Empire until the final possessions were lost in the Seventh Ottoman–Venetian War in the 18th century. This period of Greek history is known as the Frankokratia or Latinokratia ("Frankish or Latin rule") and designates a period when western European Catholics ruled Orthodox Byzantine Greeks.
The threat of the expanding Ottoman Empire prompted further campaigns. In 1389, the Ottomans defeated the Serbs at the Battle of Kosovo, won control of the Balkans from the Danube to the Gulf of Corinth, in 1396 defeated French crusaders and King Sigismund of Hungary at the Nicopolis, in 1444 destroyed a crusading Polish and Hungarian force at Varna, four years later again defeated the Hungarians at Kosovo and in 1453 captured Constantinople. The 16th century saw growing rapprochement. The Habsburgs, French, Spanish and Venetians and Ottomans all signed treaties. Francis I of France allied with all quarters, including from German Protestant princes and Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent. Anti-Christian crusading declined in the 15th century, the exceptions were the six failed crusades against the religiously radical Hussites in Bohemia and attacks on the Waldensians in Savoy. Crusading became a financial exercise; precedence was given to the commercial and political objectives. The military threat presented by the Ottoman Turks diminished, making anti-Ottoman crusading obsolete in 1699 with the final Holy League.
Historiography
Further information: Historians and histories of the CrusadesThe historiography of the Crusades is concerned with their "history of the histories" during the Crusader period. The subject is a complex one, with overviews provided in Select Bibliography of the Crusades, Modern Historiography, and Crusades (Bibliography and Sources). The histories describing the Crusades are broadly of three types: (1) The primary sources of the Crusades, which include works written in the medieval period, generally by participants in the Crusade or written contemporaneously with the event, letters and documents in archives, and archaeological studies; (2) secondary sources, beginning with early consolidated works in the 16th century and continuing to modern times; and (3) tertiary sources, primarily encyclopedias, bibliographies and genealogies.
Primary sources. The primary sources for the Crusades are generally presented in the individual articles on each Crusade and summarized in the list of sources for the Crusades. For the First Crusade, the original Latin chronicles, including the Gesta Francorum, works by Albert of Aachen and Fulcher of Chartres, The Alexiad by Byzantine princess Anna Komnene, the Complete Work of History by Muslim historian Ali ibn al-Athir, and the Chronicle of Armenian historian Matthew of Edessa, provide for a starting point for the study of the Crusades' historiography. Many of these and related texts are found in the collections Recueil des historiens des croisades (RHC) and Crusade Texts in Translation. The work of William of Tyre, Historia Rerum in Partibus Transmarinis Gestarum, and its continuations by later historians complete the foundational work of the traditional Crusade. Some of these works also provide insight into the later Crusades and Crusader states. Other works of note include:
- Eyewitness accounts of the Second Crusade by Odo of Deuil and Otto of Freising. The Arab view from Damascus is provided by ibn al-Qalanisi.
- Works on the Third Crusade such as Libellus de Expugnatione Terrae Sanctae per Saladinum expeditione, the Itinerarium Regis Ricardi, and the works of Crusaders Tageno and Roger of Howden, and the narratives of Richard of Devizes, Ralph de Diceto, Ralph of Coggeshall and Arnold of Lübeck. The Arabic works by al-Isfahani and al-Maqdisi as well as the biography of Saladin by Baha ad-Din ibn Shaddad are also of interest.
- The Fourth Crusade is described in the Devastatio Constantinopolitana and works of Geoffrey of Villehardouin, in his chronicle De la Conquête de Constantinople, Robert de Clari and Gunther of Pairis. The view of Byzantium is provided by Niketas Choniates and the Arab perspective is given by Abū Shāma and Abu’l-Fida.
- The history of the Fifth and Sixth Crusades is well represented in the works of Jacques de Vitry, Oliver of Paderborn and Roger of Wendover, and the Arabic works of Badr al-Din al-Ayni.
- Key sources for the later Crusades include Gestes des Chiprois, Jean de Joinville's Life of Saint Louis, as well as works by Guillaume de Nangis, Matthew Paris, Fidentius of Padua and al-Makrizi.
After the fall of Acre, the crusades continued in through the 16th century. Principal references on this subject are the Wisconsin Collaborative History of the Crusades and Norman Housley's The Later Crusades, 1274-1580: From Lyons to Alcazar. Complete bibliographies are also given in these works.
Secondary sources. The secondary sources of the Crusades began in the 16th century, with the first use of the term crusades was by 17th century French historian Louis Maimbourg in his Histoire des Croisades pour la délivrance de la Terre Sainte. Notable works of the 18th century include Voltaire's Histoire des Croisades, and Edward Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, excerpted as The Crusades, A.D. 1095–1261. This edition also includes an essay on chivalry by Sir Walter Scott, whose works helped popularize the Crusades. Early in the 19th century, the monumental Histoire des Croisades was published by the French historian Joseph François Michaud, a major new narrative based on original sources
These histories have provided evolving views of the Crusades as discussed in detail in the Historiography writeup in Crusading movement. Modern works that serve as secondary source material are listed in the Bibliography section below and need no further discussion here.
Tertiary sources. Three works stand out as excellent references. These are: Louis Bréhier's multiple works on the Crusades in the Catholic Encyclopedia; the works of Ernest Barker in the Encyclopædia Britannica (11th edition), later expanded into a separate publication; and The Crusades—An Encyclopedia (2006), edited by historian Alan V. Murray.
References
- Tyerman 2009, pp. 1–12, Chapter 1: Definition .
- Constable, Giles (2001), The Historiography of the Crusades. In The Crusades from the Perspective of Byzantium and the Muslim World, edited by Laiou, Angeliki E. and Mottahodeh, Roy P
- Bréhier, Louis René. (1908). "Crusades". In Catholic Encyclopedia. 4. New York.
- Tyerman 2006, p. 894, The Later Crusades.
- Nalson, John (1684). "The History of the Crusade, or the Expeditions of the Christian Princes, for the Conquest of the Holy Land". Translated from Maimbourg's "Histoire des Croisades pour la délivrance de la Terre Sainte".
- Housley 1995, p. 260.
- Maalouf 2006, pp. 3–18, Chapter 1: The Franj Arrive.
- Francis James Schaefer (1907). "Church of Antioch". In Catholic Encyclopedia. 1. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
- Murray, Alan V. (2006). "Outremer" The Crusades - An Encyclopedia. pp. 910–912.
- Barker, Ernest (1911). "Crusades" . In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. Vol. 7 (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. p. 526.
- Timeline: Crusades, 1095–1303. Oxford Reference (2012).
- Christie 2014, Chronology of the Crusades (1055–1291).
- Papayianni, Aphrodite (2006). "Byzantine Empire". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 188–196.
- Jotischky 2004, pp. 41–43.
- Cahen, Claude (1969). "The Turkish Invasion: The Selchükids." In Setton, K., A History of the Crusades: Volume I. pp. 99–132.
- Oman 1924, pp. 218–228, Chapter IV: Decline of the Byzantine Empire (1071–1204).
- Asbridge 2012, pp. 26–29, Islam and Christian Europe on the eve of the Crusades.
- Duncalf, Frederic (1969). "The Councils of Piacenza and Clermont". In Setton,K., A History of the Crusades: Volume I. pp. 220–252.
- Munro, Dana Carleton. (1906). The speech of Pope Urban II. at Clermont, 1095. [New York.
- Tyerman 2006, p. 65, Summons to Jerusalem.
- Murray, Alan V. (2006). "People's Crusades (1096)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 939-941.
- Runciman 1951, pp. 134–141, The German Crusade.
- Runciman 1951, pp. 121–133, The People's Expedition.
- Asbridge 2004, pp. 89–95, The Main Armies of the First Crusade.
- Runciman 1951, pp. 336–341, Appendix II: The Numerical Strength of the Crusaders.
- Asbridge 2004, pp. 117–131, The First Storm of War.
- Oman 1924, pp. 273–278, Battle of Dorylaeum (1097).
- France, John (2006). "Antioch, Sieges of (1907–1098)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 79–81.
- Robson 1855, pp. 368–371, Fourth siege of Edessa, A.D. 1097.
- Asbridge 2004, pp. 153–187, Before the Walls of Antioch.
- Whalen, Brett Edward (2006). "Holy Lance". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 588–589.
- Runciman, Steven (1969). "The First Crusade: Antioch to Ascalon." In Setton, K. A History of the Crusades: I. pp. 328–333.
- Runciman 1951, pp. 265–278, The Road to Jerusalem.
- France, John (2006). "Jerusalem, Siege of (1099)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 677–679.
- Runciman 1951, pp. 289–314, Advocatus Sancti Sepulchri.
- Asbridge 2004, pp. 232–327, The Last Battle.
- Asbridge 2012, pp. 116–118, Protector of the Holy City.
- Barker, Ernest (1911). "Bohemund". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. 4. (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. pp. 135–136.
- Edgington 2019, pp. 76–92, King of Jerusalem. sfn error: no target: CITEREFEdgington2019 (help)
- Cate, James Lea (1969). "The Crusade of 1101." In Setton, K. A History of the Crusades: I. pp. 343–352.
- Archer 1904, pp. 104–107, A Disastrous Expedition. sfn error: no target: CITEREFArcher1904 (help)
- Mulinder, Alex (2006). " Crusade of 1101". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 304–307.
- Hagenmeyer 1911, ROL, Tomes IX, X, XI. sfn error: no target: CITEREFHagenmeyer1911 (help)
- Mulinder, Alex (2006). "Ramla, First Battle of (1101)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. p. 1105.
- Mulinder, Alex (2006). "Ramla, Second Battle of (1102)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. p. 1106.
- Murray, Alan V. (2006). "Jaffa, Battle of (1102)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. p. 650.
- Mulinder, Alex (2006). "Ramla, Third Battle of (1105)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. p. 1106.
- Stevenson 1907, pp. 69–120, Early History of Antioch and Edessa: Moslem Reaction down to AD 1127.
- Yewdale 1917, pp. 115–134, Chapter VIII: The Crusade of 1107.
- Morris, Rosemary (2006). "Devol, Treaty of (1108)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. p. 356.
- Murray, Alan V. (2006). "Sigurd Jorsalfar (1090-1130)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 1112-1113.
- El-Azhari, Taef (2006). "[Mawdüd (d. 1113)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. p. 809.
- Asbridge 2000, pp. 124–125, Relations with other Latin Settlements in the East.
- Murray, Alan V. (2006). "Baldwin I of Jerusalem (d. 1118)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 132–133.
- Barker, Ernest (1911). "Baldwin II (king of Jerusalem)". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. 3. (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 246.
- Edgington, Susan (2006). "Ager Sanguinis, Battle of (1119)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. p. 22.
- Morton 2018, pp. 114–118, The Field of Blood: The battle (1119). sfn error: no target: CITEREFMorton2018 (help)
- Prawer 1980, pp. 3–84, The Feudal System and Constitutional History. sfn error: no target: CITEREFPrawer1980 (help)
- La Monte 1932, pp. 1–25, The Constitutional Development of the Latin State of Jerusalem: The First Kingdom, 1099–1174. sfn error: no target: CITEREFLa_Monte1932 (help)
- Riley-Smith, Jonathan (1986). The Venetian Crusade of 1122–1124. In The Italian communes in the Crusading Kingdom of Jerusalem, edited by Gabriella Airaldi and Benjamin Z. Kedar.
- Madden, Thomas F. (2006). "Crusade of 1122-1124". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. p. 308.
- Runciman 1952, pp. 167–174, Siege of Tyre, Ransom of King Baldwin.
- Runciman 1952, pp. 161–166, King Baldwin II.
- Phillips, Jonathan (2006). "Crusade of 1129". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 308-309.
- Mayer, Hans Eberhard. “The Succession to Baldwin II of Jerusalem: English Impact on the East.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Volume 39 (1985), pp. 139–147.
- Barker, Ernest (1911). "Fulk, King of Jerusalem". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. 11. (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 293.
- Mayer, Hans Eberhard. “Angevins versus Normans: The New Men of King Fulk of Jerusalem.” Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, Volume 133, No. 1 (1989), pp. 1–25.
- Christie, Naill (2006). "Zengi (d. 1146)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 1293–1295.
- El-Azhari 2016, pp. 10–23, The Early Career of Zengi, 1084–1127: the Turkmen influence.
- Maalouf 2006, pp. 123–142, An Emir among Barbarians.
- Maalouf 2006, pp. 109–122, The Damascus Conspiracies.
- Runciman 1952, pp. 214–216, The Christians lay siege to Shaizar (1138).
- Barker, Ernest (1911). "Baldwin III". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. 3. (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 246–247.
- ^ Baldwin, Marshall W. (1969). "Chapter XVII. The Latin States under Baldwin III and Amalric I, 1143-1174". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 528-563.
- Gibb, Hamilton A. R. (1969). "Zengi and the Fall of Edessa". In Setton, K. A History of the Crusades: Volume I. pp. 449–462.
- Runciman 1952, pp. 225–246, The Fall of Edessa.
- MacEvitt, Christopher (2006). "Edessa, City of". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 378–379.
- Asbridge 2012, pp. 225–232, Zangi–Champion of Islam, The Advent of Nūr-ad-Din.
- Berry, Virginia G. (1969). "Chapter XV. The Second Crusade". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 463-512.
- Gibb, Hamilton A. R. (1969). "Chapter XVIII. The Rise of Saladin, 1169-1189". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 563-589.
- Beverly Mayne Kienzle and James Calder Walton (2006). Second Crusade (1147–1149). In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 1083-1090.
- Tyerman 2006, pp. 268–303, God's Bargain: Summoning the Second Crusade.
- Runciman 1952, pp. 268–274, The French in Asia Minor, 1147–1148.
- Gibb, Hamilton A. R. (1969). "Chapter XVI. The Career of Nūr-ad-Din". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 513-528.
- Maalouf 2006, pp. 143–158, Nūr-ad-Din, the Saint King.
- ^ Runciman 1952, pp. 278–288, Fiasco.
- Jaspert, Nikolas (2006). Tortosa (Spain). In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. p. 1186.
- Lind, John H. (2006). Wendish Crusade (1147). In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 1265–1268.
- Barker, Ernest (1911). "Raymund of Antioch". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. 22. (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 934.
- Runciman 1952, pp. 329–330, Turbessel ceded to Byzantium (1150).
- Lewis 2017, p. 167, Military Decline and Matrimonial Discord: Count Raymond II (1137–1152).
- Runciman 1952, p. 333, Murder of Raymond II (1152).
- Runciman 1952, pp. 338–342, The Rise of Nur ed-Din: The Capture of Ascalon, 1153.
- Barker, Ernest (1911). "Amalric". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. 1. (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. pp. 778–779.
- Winifred Frances Peck (1911). "Saladin". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. 24. (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press.
- Runciman 1952, pp. 380–382, Amalric advances on Cairo.
- Bird, Jessalynn (2006). Damietta. In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 343–344.
- Lewis 2003, pp. 113–117, The Old Man of the Mountain.
- Barker, Ernest (1911). "Baldwin IV". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. 3. (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 247.
- ^ Baldwin, Marshall W. (1969). "Chapter XIX. The Decline and Fall of Jerusalem, 1174-1189". In Setton, Kenneth M.; Baldwin, Marshall W. (eds.). A History of the Crusades: Volume One. The First Hundred Years. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 590-621.
- Barker, Ernest (1911). "Raynald of Châtillon". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. 22. (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 936.
- Barker, Ernest (1911). "Raymund of Tripoli". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. 22. (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. p. 935.
- Gerish, Deborah (2006). Guy of Lusignan (d. 1194). In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 549–551.
- Lewis 2017, pp. 233–284, The Regent Thwarted: Count Raymond III (1174–1187).
- Hoch, Martin (2006). Hattin, Battle of (1187). In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 559-561.
- Asbridge 2012, p. 367, Called to Crusade.
- Nicholson, Helen (2006). "Third Crusade (1189–1192)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 1174-1181.
- Tyerman 2006, pp. 375–401, The Call of the Cross.
- Johnson, Edgar N. (1977). "The Crusades of Frederick Barbarossa and Henry VI.". In Setton, K,. A History of the Crusades: Volume II. pp. 87-122.
- Asbridge 2012, pp. 420–422, The Fate of the German Crusade.
- Painter, Sidney (1977). "The Third Crusade: Richard the Lionhearted and Philip Augustus.". In Setton, K. A History of the Crusades: Volume II. pp. 45-86.
- Murray 2009.
- Norgate 1924, pp. 152–175, The Fall of Acre, 1191.
- Oman 1924, pp. 306–319, Tactics of the Crusades: Battles of Arsouf and Jaffa (Volume I).
- Runciman 1954, pp. 70–72, Richard's Last Victory (1192).
- von Sybel 1861, pp. 89–91, Treaty with Saladin.
- Jotischky 2004, p. 168
- Tyerman 2019, pp. 240–242.
- Asbridge 2012, p. 530
- Tyerman 2019, p. 250.
- "Summons to a Crusade, 1215". Internet Medieval Sourcebook. Fordham University. pp. 337–344.
- Michael Ott (1910). "Pope Honorius III". In Catholic Encyclopedia. 7. New York.
- Van Cleve, Thomas C. (1977). "The Fifth Crusade". In Setton, K., A History of the Crusades: Volume II. pp. 343-376.
- Powell, James M. (2006). The Fifth Crusade. In The Crusades: An Encyclopedia. pp. 427–432.
- Gibb 1969, pp. 697–700, The Ayyubids through 1221.
- Tyerman 2006, pp. 626–649, The Fifth Crusade, 1213–1221.
- Tyerman 1996, p. 97, The Fifth Crusade.
- Runciman 1954, pp. 132–179, The Fifth Crusade.
- Paschal Robinson (1909). "St. Francis of Assisi". In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. 6. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
- Maalouf 2006, pp. 218–226, The Perfect and the Just.
- Christie 2014, Document 16: Al-Kamil Muhammad and the Fifth Crusade.
- Perry 2013, pp. 89–121, The Fifth Crusade.
- Richard 1999, pp. 299–307, The Egyptian Campaign of the Legate Pelagius.
- Asbridge 2012, pp. 551–562, The Fifth Crusade.
- Franz Kampers (1909). "Frederick II". In Catholic Encyclopedia. 6. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
- ^ Van Cleve, Thomas C. (1977). "The Crusade of Frederick II". In Setton, K. A History of the Crusades: Volume II. pp. 377-448.
- Markowski, Michael. Crucesignatus: its origins and early usage. Journal of Medieval History (1984), pp. 157–165.
- Weiler, Björn K. (2006). Crusade of Emperor Frederick II (1227–1229). In The Crusades: An Encyclopedia. pp. 313–315.
- Runciman 1954, pp. 171–205, The Emperor Frederick.
- Tyerman 2006, pp. 739–780, The Crusade of Frederick II, 1227–1229.
- Gibb 1969, pp. 700–702, The Ayyubids from 1221–1229.
- Maalouf 2006, pp. 226–227, Fakhr ad-Din.
- Michael Ott (1909). "Pope Gregory IX". In Catholic Encyclopedia. 6. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
- Tyerman 1996, pp. 99–101, The Crusade of 1227–1229.
- Runciman 1954, pp. 183–184, Frederick at Acre (1228).
- Richard 1999, pp. 312–318, The Sixth Crusade and the Treaty of Jaffa.
- Runciman 1954, pp. 189–190, Frederick at Jerusalem (1229).
- Asbridge 2012, pp. 562–571, Frederick II's Crusade.
- Munro 1902, pp. 24–30, Letters of the Sixth Crusade.
- Christie 2014, Document 17: Two sources on the Handover of Jerusalem to Frederick II.
- Burgturf, Jochen. "Crusade of 1239–1241". The Crusades - An Encyclopedia. pp. 309-311.
- Painter, Sidney (1977). "The Crusade of Theobald of Champagne and Richard of Cornwall, 1239-1241.". In Setton, K., A History of the Crusades: Volume II. pp. 463-486.
- Hendrickx, Benjamin. "Baldwin II of Constantinople". The Crusades - An Encyclopedia. pp. 133–135.
- Runciman 1954, pp. 205–220, Legalized Anarchy.
- Jackson, Peter. “The Crusades of 1239–1241 and Their Aftermath.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, Vol. 50, No. 1 (1987). pp. 32–60,
- Gibb 1969, pp. 703–709, The Ayyubids from 1229–1244.
- Burgturf, Jochen. "Gaza, Battle of (1239)". The Crusades - An Encyclopedia. pp. 498–499.
- Tyerman 2006, pp. 755–780, The Crusades of 1239–1241.
- Tyerman 1996, pp. 101–107, The Crusade of Richard of Cornwall.
- Richard 1999, pp. 319–324, The Barons' Crusade.
- J. B. Bury (1911). "Baldwin II (emperor of Romania)" . In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. 3. (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. p. 867.
- Asbridge 2012, pp. 574–576, The Bane of Palestine.
- ^ Strayer, Joseph R. (1977). "Chapter XIV. The Crusades of Louis IX". In Wolff, Robert L. and Hazard, H. W. (eds.). A History of the Crusades: Volume II, The Later Crusades 1187-1311. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 487-521.
- James Thomson Shotwell (1911). "Louis IX. of France". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. 17. (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. pp. 37–38.
- Michael Ott (1910). "Pope Innocent IV". In Catholic Encyclopedia. 8. New York.
- Goldsmith, Linda (2006). Crusade of Louis IX to the East (1248–1254). In The Crusades–An Encyclopedia. pp. 321–324.
- Runciman 1954, pp. 256–257, King Louis sails from Agues-Mortes (1248.
- Asbridge 2012, pp. 580–584, The preparation for war.
- Riley-Smith 1973, pp. 21–39, Lords, Lordships and Vavasours.
- Runciman 1954, p. 259–260, Negotiations with the Mongols.
- Runciman 1954, pp. 262–263, Louis at Damietta (1249).
- ^ Barber 2012, pp. 148–151, The last years of the Templars in Palestine and Syria.
- Runciman 1954, pp. 264–265, The Crusaders Advance towards Mansourah.
- Gibb 1969, p. 712, as-Salih Ayyub.
- Nicolle, David (2006). Mansurah. In The Crusades–An Encyclopedia. pp. 794–795.
- ^ Tyerman 2006, pp. 793_802, Defeat, February–March 1250.
- Runciman 1954, pp. 268–269, Turanshah takes Command of the Moslems (1250).
- Runciman 1954, pp. 270–271, Louis in Prison (1250).
- Herbermann, Charles, ed. (1913). "Crusade of the Pastoureaux" . Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
- Asbridge 2012, pp. 606–608
- Asbridge 2012, pp. 616–621
- Tyerman 2006, pp. 816–817
- Asbridge 2012, pp. 628–630
- Henry Summerson (2005). "Lord Edward's Crusade (1270–1274)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography.
- Asbridge 2012, pp. 643–644
- Asbridge 2012, pp. 660–664
- Asbridge 2012, p. 656
- ^ Jotischky 2004, p. 131
- Housley 1992.
- Jaspert, Nikolas (2006). "Tortosa (Spain)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. p. 1186.
- Lind, John H. (2006). " Wendish Crusade (1147)". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 1265-1268.
- Jotischky 2004, p. 188.
- Jotischky 2004, p. 191.
- Lock 2006, pp. 212–213.
- Riley-Smith 1995, p. 2. sfn error: no target: CITEREFRiley-Smith1995 (help)
- Jotischky 2004, pp. 199–205.
- Jotischky 2004, pp. 202–203.
- Tyerman 2019, pp. 315–327.
- Tyerman 2019, pp. 328–333.
- Riley-Smith 1995, pp. 42–43. sfn error: no target: CITEREFRiley-Smith1995 (help)
- Jotischky 2004, p. 193.
- Riley-Smith 1995b, pp. 42–43. sfn error: no target: CITEREFRiley-Smith1995b (help)
- Housley 1982.
- Jotischky 2004, pp. 193–196.
- Jotischky 2004, pp. 195–198.
- Jotischky 2004, p. 198.
- Tyerman 2019, pp. 353–354.
- Lock 2006, pp. 125, 133, 337, 436–437.
- Hendrickx, Benjamin (2006). "Constantinople, Latin Empire of". In The Crusades – An Encyclopedia. pp. 279–286.
- Tyerman 2019, pp. 406–408.
- Tyerman 2019, pp. 358–359.
- Jotischky 2004, p. 257.
- Tyerman 2019, pp. 9, 257, 420–421.
- Zacour, N. P.; Hazard, H. W., Editor. Select Bibliography of the Crusades. (A History of the Crusades, volume, VI) Madison, Wisconsin: University of Wisconsin Press, 1989, pp. 511-664.
- Tyerman, Christopher (2006). "Historiography, Modern". The Crusades - An Encyclopedia. pp. 582–588.
- Bréhier, Louis René (1908). "Crusades (Sources and Bibliography)". In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. 4. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
- Halsall, Paul (ed.). "Selected Sources—The Crusades". Internet History Sourcebooks Project. Fordham University.
- Primary Bibliography. In Phillips, J., Holy Warriors (2009).
- Setton, K. M. (Kenneth Meyer). (1969). A history of the Crusades. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.
- Housley, Norman (1992). The Later Crusades, 1274-1580: From Lyons to Alcazar. Oxford University Press.
- Maimbourg, L. (1677). Histoire des croisades pour la délivrance de la Terre Sainte. 2d ed. Paris.
- Voltaire (1751). Histoire des croisades. Berlin.
- Gibbon, E., Kaye, J., Scott, W., Caoursin, G. (1870). The crusades. London.
- Michaud, J. Fr. (Joseph Fr.). (1841). Histoire des croisades. 6. éd. Paris.
- Michaud, J. Fr., Robson, W. (1881). The history of the crusades. New ed. London.
- Secondary Bibliography. In Phillips, J. Holy Warriors (2009).
- Louis René Bréhier (1868–1951) (1913). In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. 4. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
- Ernest Barker (1874–1960) (1911). In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. Index (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press.
- Barker 1923, pp. 1–122, The Crusades.
- Murray 2006.
Bibliography
- Abulafia, David (1992). Frederick II: A Medieval Emperor. Oxford University Press. ISBN 019508040-8.
- Asbridge, Thomas (2000). The Creation of the Principality of Antioch, 1098–1130. Boydell & Brewer. ISBN 978-0-85115-661-3.
- Asbridge, Thomas (2004). The First Crusade: A New History. Oxford. ISBN 0-19-517823-8.
- Asbridge, Thomas (2012). The Crusades: The War for the Holy Land. Simon & Schuster. ISBN 978-1-84983-688-3.
- Barber, Malcolm (2012). The New Knighthood. A History of the Order of the Temple. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1107604735.
- Barker, Ernest (1923). The Crusades. World's manuals. Oxford University Press, London.
- Christie, Niall (2014). Muslims and Crusaders: Christianity's Wars in the Middle East, 1095-1382, from the Islamic Sources. Routledge. ISBN 978-1138543102.
- El-Azhari, Taef (2016). Zengi and the Muslim response to the Crusades: The politics of Jihad. Routledge. ISBN 9780367870737.
- Gibb, H. A. R. (1969). The Aiyūbids (PDF). A History of the Crusades (Setton), Volume II.
- Housley, Norman (1982). The Italian Crusades: The Papal-Angevin Alliance and the Crusades Against Christian Lay Powers, 1254-1343. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0198219255.
- Housley, Norman (1992). The Later Crusades, 1274-1580: From Lyons to Alcazar. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0198221364.
- Housley, Norman (1995). "The Crusading Movement 1271-1700". In Riley-Smith, Jonathan (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of The Crusades. Oxford University Press. pp. 260–294. ISBN 978-0-19285428-5.
- Jotischky, Andrew (2004). Crusading and the Crusader States (1st ed.). Pearson Longman. ISBN 978-0-582-41851-6.
- Lewis, Bernard (2003). The Assassins: A Radical Sect in Islam. Phoenix. ISBN 978-1-84212-451-2.
- Lewis, Kevin James (2017). The Counts of Tripoli and Lebanon in the Twelfth Century: Sons of Saint-Gilles. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-4724-5890-2.
- Lock, Peter (2006). The Routledge Companion to the Crusades. Routledge. ISBN 0-415-39312-4.
- Maalouf, Amin (2006). The Crusades through Arab Eyes. Saqi Books. ISBN 9780863560231.
- Madden, Thomas F. (2013). The Concise History of the Crusades. Rowman & Littlefield. ISBN 978-1-442-21576-4.
- Munro, Dana Carleton (1902). Letters of the Crusaders. Translations and reprints from the original sources of European history. University of Pennsylvania.
- Murray, Alan V. (2006). The Crusades—An Encyclopedia. ABC-CLIO. ISBN 978-1-57607-862-4.
- Murray, Alan V. (2009). "Participants in the third crusade". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/98218.
- Norgate, Kate (1924). Richard the Lion Heart. Macmillan and Co.
- Oman, Charles (1924). A History of the Art of War in the Middle Ages. Metheun.
- Perry, Guy (2013). John of Brienne: King of Jerusalem, Emperor of Constantinople, c. 1175–1237. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 9781107043107.
- Phillips, Jonathan (2009). Holy Warriors: A Modern History of the Crusades. Random House. ISBN 9781400065806.
- Prawer, Joshua (1972). The Crusaders' Kingdom. Phoenix Press. ISBN 978-1-84212-224-2.
- Richard, Jean C. (1999). The Crusades, c.1071 – c.1291. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-62566-1.
- Riley-Smith, Jonathan (1973). The Feudal Nobility and the Kingdom of Jerusalem, 1174-1277. Macmillan. ISBN 978-0333063798.
- Riley-Smith, Jonathan (1998). The First Crusaders, 1095–1131. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-64603-0.
- Riley-Smith, Jonathan (2001). The Oxford Illustrated History of The Crusades. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0192854285.
- Riley-Smith, Jonathan (2005). The Crusades: A History. Yale University Press. ISBN 0-8264-7270-2.
- Robson, William (1855). The Great Sieges of History. Routledge.
- Runciman, Steven (1951). A History of the Crusades, Volume One: The First Crusade and the Foundation of the Kingdom of Jerusalem. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 9780521347709.
- Runciman, Steven (1952). A History of the Crusades, Volume Two: The Kingdom of Jerusalem and the Frankish East, 1100-1187. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 9780521347716.
- Runciman, Steven (1954). A History of the Crusades, Volume Three: The Kingdom of Acre and the Later Crusades. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 9780521347723.
- Setton, Kenneth M. (1969). A History of the Crusades. University of Wisconsin Press.
- Small, R. C. (1995). Crusading Warfare, 1097–1193. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 9780521458382.
- Stevenson, William Barron (1907). Crusaders in the East. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 9780790559735.
- Tyerman, Christopher (1996). England and the Crusades, 1095-1588. University of Chicago Press. ISBN 0-226-82012-2.
- Tyerman, Christopher (2006). God's War: A New History of the Crusades. Belknap Press. ISBN 978-0-674-02387-1.
- Tyerman, Christopher (2009). The Crusades: A Brief Insight. Sterling Press. ISBN 978-0192806550.
- Tyerman, Christopher (2011). The Debate on the Crusades, 1099–2010. Manchester University Press. ISBN 978-0-7190-7320-5.
- Tyerman, Christopher (2019). The World of the Crusades. Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-21739-1.
- von Sybel, Heinrich (1861). The History and Literature of the Crusades. G. Routledge & Son, Limited.
- Wolff, Robert Lee (1969). The Latin Empire of Constantinople, 1204-1312 (PDF). A History of the Crusades (Setton), Volume II.
- Yewdale, Ralph Bailey (1917). Bohemond I, Prince of Antioch. Princeton University.
See also
- Crusader states
- Crusading movement
- History of Christianity
- List of Crusades to Europe and the Holy Land
- Military history of the Crusader states
- Women in the Crusades
Crusader states | ||
---|---|---|
List of Crusader states | ||
Levant | ||
Greece | ||
Prussia and Livonia | ||
History of Christianity | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Centuries | |||||||||
Origins and Apostolic Age | |||||||||
Ante-Nicene period | |||||||||
Late antiquity (Great Church) | |||||||||
Catholicism | |||||||||
Eastern Christianity | |||||||||
Middle Ages |
| ||||||||
Reformation and Protestantism |
| ||||||||
1640–1789 | |||||||||
1789–present |
| ||||||||
Christianity | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Bible (Scriptures) | |||||||||
Foundations | |||||||||
History (timeline) (spread) |
| ||||||||
Denominations (list, members) |
| ||||||||
Theology | |||||||||
Philosophy | |||||||||
Other features |
| ||||||||
- Definitions from Wiktionary
- Media from Commons
- Quotations from Wikiquote
- Texts from Wikisource
- Textbooks from Wikibooks
- Resources from Wikiversity
- Travel guides from Wikivoyage
- Data from Wikidata